#long beach state summer break

[sometimesanalice]

Bedside Manner

Summary: You were expecting the perfect summer afternoon with the Daggers, but when a game of dogfight football takes a turn for the worse, you’re left with a bleeding head and an aching heart. And it’s up to Bradley to show you his bedside manner.

Pairing: Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x Female Reader

Length: 8K

Warnings: A little angst, a little pining, and two idiots in love.

It’s a perfect summer afternoon. Well, almost.

The sun is high in the sky and the steady salt kissed ocean breeze keeps it from being too uncomfortably hot. The coolers are filled with beers and sodas and a few pink cans of rosé that Coyote had brought. And the beach blankets were littered with open half-eaten family sized bags of chips and cubes of bright pink watermelon and containers of various dips and ziplocs with sun warmed and mostly melted chocolate chip cookies.

“You guys, really, I’m fine,” you state as adamantly as you can given the circumstances.

Sure, you have Jake’s t-shirt pressed against your throbbing, bleeding head. Sure, you are a little afraid to put your full weight on your left ankle and already dreading the long walk back to your car.

But it’s fine, you’re fine. Everything is…peachy. Or it will be as soon as they all stop looking at you like you’re about to crumple to the ground like some 1920’s silent film starlet from on the silver screen.

Nat has that deep pinch between her sharp brown eyes. Jake’s lips are pressed together in a firm white line. The rest of the team stands hovering around you in a misshapen semicircle, all sandy and sweaty, and wearing the concern painted across their faces.

All except for Rooster, who can’t seem to look at you at all.

“Clearly, you’re not,” Phoenix says flatly, clearly unamused by your attempts to minimize the situation. And you wish that just this once she could have let this go and follow your lead. But then she wouldn’t be Natasha Trace.

Your best friend since middle school had always been the most capable and sharpest person in the room and you loved that about her.

Normally.

But not so much when her keen assessment of you keeps you from being able to slink away quietly without fuss. 

“No, seriously. It’s just a little scratch. It’s not a big deal.” It sounds feeble even to your own ears. Trying to hold back a wince when the way you shake your head makes starbursts bloom behind your eyes.

You could have dealt with the pounding in your head if it weren’t for the relentless burning of your ankle that was only making things worse. One or the other would have been easier to manage, but both vying for your attention as the pain pulses with every heartbeat was miserable.

The sun was too hot, the kids frolicking the ocean were too loud, the sunscreen on your skin felt too greasy. All you wanted was a shower and your bed and to forget this whole day even happened.

You look around the group trying to gauge how successful your efforts are, but it’s clear that no one seems to be buying your brand of poorly performed bullshit. You wanted to crawl into yourself like a hermit crab, protected by your own shell, as six pairs of eyes all looked on at you sympathetically, while the pretty brown ones you wanted to see the most were hidden behind a pair of sunglasses and trained down at the ground.

It was supposed to be a fun day.

You’d woken up that morning absolutely giddy about trading spreadsheets for sand and sunburns and sea salt tangled hair. Your cheery, new swimsuit already laid out and waiting for you from the night before.

There was something thrilling about hooky on a Friday with all of your favorite people that made you feel all kinds of young and free. Well, hooky for you. They’d been given the day off after a month of intensive training and testing of some new defensive software. They all deserved the break and you were more than happy to tag along.

You were always the good kid in school, never skipping, never missing a class. You’d felt like a rebellious teen as you crafted your ‘out of office’ email, a smug grin on your face like you were getting away with something. Even though you’d earned the right to use that PTO whichever way you wanted.

The anticipation of a snow day from your childhood school days had nothing on the intoxicating promise of a beach day on a golden summer Friday.

The team must have felt the same way too because the group chat the night before had been chaotically amusing. The excitement was palpable enough that you’d almost think you all lived in some landlocked state rather than San Diego, where it felt like all roads led to the beach whether you wanted them to or not.

Somewhere between the string of all capitalized sentences and exclamation points with a few well-chosen emojis scattered throughout, Natasha had managed to wrangle everyone in enough into sorting out who was responsible for bringing what. There wouldn’t be another veggie platter incident, not on her watch.

You’d felt bright and effervescent as you’d pulled into the parking lot, your eyes reflexively seeking out a blue Bronco that hadn’t arrived yet. With a beach chair over one shoulder and a beach bag over the other and a packed cooler bag in your hand, you’d made towards the multicolored sprawl of blankets and the striped peaks of the umbrellas, where you were met with the smiling faces of shiny happy people.

Some of the boys had rushed over to help you carry your things and added your offerings to the communal pile of snacks and sunscreen and bottles of water. It had been easy to fall into conversation with everyone as you set up your own little patch of paradise and shimmied out of your frayed cut-offs. Natasha had given you a wolf whistle and you’d laughed as you give her the finger.

And hour and a half later with an easy grin on his face, carrying a case of beer and two big Ziploc bags stuffed with what you learned later were homemade cookies balanced on top, was Rooster.

You’ve had plenty of beach days with them but every time you saw him in those damn denim shorts he always seemed determined to wear, regardless of how impractical they were, your mind still went a little fizzy as you took in just how well they clung to his thighs.

He’d taken the ribbing from his squad in stride as he unboxed the beers and added them to the collection already chilling in Bob’s bright yellow cooler. You were trying- and failing- to read your worn paperback book when he’d surprised you by plopping his things next to yours on your oversized towel and stole a chunk of juicy watermelon off of the plate balanced on your lap.

“Hey, book worm,” he grinned as he popped it into his mouth, “How’s my favorite girl doing?” That smile of his getting bigger when you rolled your eyes at him.

“Hi, Rooster,” you’d said looking at him from over the top of your sunglasses with an amused smirk.

And if your cheeks felt warm, it was from the sun and not the teasing tone of his raspy voice.

When he’d shrugged off his shirt to apply the sunscreen you’d brought with him in mind, the wink he’d shot you went straight to your head like champagne. The sun highlighting his impressive abs and sculpted shoulders didn’t help either as he took great efforts to cover his chest and stomach with the lotion. He had to be doing it on purpose, because he’d kept rubbing it in well past when the white hue faded. But who were you to complain? Melanoma was no joke.

“You wanna help me out?” he’d asked turning his back to you, looking over his shoulder. You’re pretty sure that he’d been flexing because he’d looked impossibly broad, every defined muscle standing out for eyes to map out and explore.

You’d been at war with yourself, because while your eager hands were desperate to touch him, you also knew that once you ran your hands along his solid frame that you’d never want to stop. That you wouldn’t be content until your fingertips had traced every inch of him.

You had been blessedly and devastatingly spared the choice.

“I got you, Rooster. My hands are already all sunscreen-y,” chimed in Bob, who had just finished rubbing his own freshly applied layer. “Wouldn’t want it to get on her book.”

You were only half relieved to be off the hook, while Bradley on the other hand was still looking at you expectantly, almost hopefully, still with the white and yellow bottle of sunscreen partly extended towards you.

“That’s so sweet of you, Bob-” you’d started.

“Yeah, so sweet-” Bradley grumbled under his breath.

“I appreciate you sparing my pages the sunscreen grease,” you’d said shooting Bob a smile, choosing to ignore Bradley’s comment completely. “Plus, your hands are bigger than mine. You’ll have him covered in no time.”  

Bradley looked between you and Bob before he passed the bottle to the other man, shaking his head a little in defeat. You’d giggled to yourself as you wiggled your book at an openly brooding Bradley, and then leaned back on your elbows to observe the way the attentive WSO made sure to carefully and thoroughly cover Bradley’s entire back.

Respectfully, of course.

Behind your sunglasses you’d admired all of Bradley’s bulk compared to Bob’s lithe grace. But in your defense, they were standing right in front of you and you’d already reread your book at least five times in the past, so it wasn’t nearly as interesting as the scene in front of you had been.

“You look awfully comfortable over there,” Rooster called out with a raised eyebrow.

“Just taking in the view,” you’d teased back.

“Yeah, I bet you are,” he huffed as Bob finished up, giving him a thanks, man before tossing you back the bottle of sunscreen. He’d nudged his sunglasses down his nose and pinned you with his gaze, “Let me know if you want me to get your back. My hands are just as capable as his.” Even in the high heat of summer, the way he’d looked at you sent chills running along your arms.

You felt the way his keen eyes traveled from your face, down the deep-v of your swimsuit and along the swells of your breasts, and down your legs to your freshly painted toes. His mouth had ticked up in the corner then left you reeling and your heart pounding away in your chest as he’d strut off to go join Fanboy and Coyote by the mountain of snacks.

And that was the thing about Bradley Bradshaw. You never knew if he was just flirt-y or flirt-ing.

You hadn’t had a crush in ages, but when Nat had introduced you to her team five months ago, the man with the sunkissed curls and surprisingly attractive mustache had immediately caught your eye.

And as you’d gotten to know him, it had only gotten worse.

Not only was he very nice to look at and could make you laugh until your sides ached, but he also he had depth about him in a way that most men your age didn’t. You liked talking to him and listening to his stories. You liked learning his perspective on things. You liked being around him.

He made you feel interesting and special and funny and seen. You’ve never felt as comfortable in your own skin as you did when you were around him.

Rooster would send you flirty winks, give you less than subtle once overs, and could flash you such devastating slow grins that they’d have you trying to catch the butterflies they released in your stomach for hours after you went home.

But he’s never made a move.

If only he wouldn’t play hide and seek with his true intentions.

You felt like you were still waiting on some small clue whether he was serious or not. You didn’t know if he was just having fun with you or if he was into you and it was more than just friendly banter. It would be so much easier if he’d straight up tell you one way or another.

Needless to say, you’d let Nat be the one to help you with your sunscreen a little bit later. The idea of Bradley’s big hands on you, gliding along your sun-warmed skin and under the crisscross straps of your swimsuit, was too much for your hummingbird heart.

The sun climbed higher into the sky as the butter yellow midmorning transformed into a Midas-touched golden afternoon.

The squad had been able to reserve a fire pit and the plan had been to stay until the sunset. An endless summer day stretching out before them like a cat. They had nothing but time.

Clusters of people came together and split apart like a kaleidoscope as some went to take a dip in the ocean or raid the cooler and snack spread or go for a walk along the shore. Changing and shifting with the direction of the wind, going where the mood took them.

And for a peaceful moment, it had been you with your book and a napping Bradley sprawled out next to you on your towel with his arm flung over his eyes. Close enough that you could feel his warmth, almost but not quite touching. The sound of his soft breaths and the waves their own kind of lullaby as you contentedly read your book, turning your pages quietly to not disturb the man next to you, as the droplets of the Pacific dried on your skin.  

You still don’t know how you got roped into playing a round of dogfight football with the Navy’s best and brightest. You were more of a corn hole or ladder toss kind of girl, but Coyote had all but thrown you over his shoulder and dragged you out before you’d agreed to participate, conceding your defeat.

You were on a team with Hangman, Coyote, Fanboy against Nat, Rooster, Payback, and Bob. A few plays in and you had been getting the hang of it. They’d all been making sure to take care to go easy on you even in the chaos of two teams playing offensively and defensively at the same time. You were more than a little out of breath, but you were having fun.

Before the next snap, Mickey gave the most impassioned pep talk you’d ever heard, “Fuck luck, we don’t need luck. We gotta fucking win.” You had been about to laugh, but then you’d seen the looks on Jake and Javy’s faces and decided against it. Curious about the other team, you’d glanced over only to see Rooster looking back at you.

The calls had been made, the blur of plays in motion as people whirled and dodged and sprinted.

You’d just lobbed the ball to Javy before darting around Nat when a big, solid body collided with you. Hard. You’d felt the twinge of your ankle twisting in the sand right before the force sent you flying in the opposite direction you’d been headed.

The impact had been jarring. The air knocked from your lungs.

Where you should have been met with a mouthful of gritty sand, instead your head had connected with the rough surface of a partially buried rock. The low, thick thud reverberating throughout your whole body.

You’d been so stunned that you didn’t even register you were even on the ground until you heard the chorus of oh fucks and holy shits and goddamns and jesus christs over the ringing in your ears.

The game coming to an immediate and conclusive end.

For how many empty bottles and cans were sitting collected in a trash bag off to the side of your beach set up, they had been surprisingly quick to act as you blinked blankly, trying to clear the spots from your vision.

It was a silent ballet of efficiency as they instinctively fell into their roles, much like you imagined they did the sky. Everyone stepping up and then stepping back as they did their part, like the ebb and flow of waves.

Nat had carefully poured some fresh water from a bottle on your face to remove the sand that clung to the sweat and sunscreen on your skin. Then Jake had wordlessly passed her his clean spare shirt he’d jogged of to get to help stop the bleeding after Javy checked on your pupils to make sure they were the same size. While Bob stood off to the side holding your warped sunglasses in his hands, as if he was hopeful they could still be salvaged. Mickey and Reuben had been waiting in the wings giving you space, ready to help if they were needed, but not wanting to not crowd in.

And from the corner of your eye, you’d caught Rooster standing a couple feet away with his hands in his hair looking absolutely wrecked.

“Bradley?” you’d tried, even though his name stuck to your teeth. But he’d just shook his head at you before turning away slightly, like he couldn’t look at you, which made your heart sting as well.

They only allowed you to move to sit up after they were content with the answer to their questions- What day is it? Friday. Where are you? San Diego. What else hurts? My ankle and my pride.

It wasn’t until someone hauled you up from underneath your armpits that the throbbing and stinging and aching settled over you. The pain seeping and spreading through muscle and bone like an inky oil spill.

It’s still an almost perfect summer afternoon except for the fact you hate everything about this.

You hate the way they’re gathered around you with too many pairs of assessing eyes pinned on you. You hate that you’re the reason the game of dogfight football came to a definitive and abrupt end. You hate that you’re the reason their carefree and fun afternoon off has turned into this.

There’s a pressure building behind your eyes, the hot tears of hurt and frustration and embarrassment are clamoring to be released. You have to bite your lower lip to keep it from trembling.

And it doesn’t help that you’re the type who’d rather lick your wounds in peace.

You just need to get back to your car and you can figure things out on your own from there. You just need a moment to yourself.

As you open your mouth to argue your case again, Jake puts his hand up and stops you before you’ve even had a chance to start, “I hate to break it to you, sugar, but you’re not fooling any of us.” He says it gently, but gives you a pointed look at the way you’re leaning heavily on your right leg to keep the pressure off of your left ankle.

“That head wound is not a little scratch. Just like your ankle isn’t just a little puffy, when it’s twice the size it should be. You need to go to the Emergency Room,” Nat says, final and resolute. A lifetime of friendship has taught you not to argue when she has that look in her eyes, the one that says try me, I dare you.

They all talk over you as they figure out who is the most sober of the group after your suggestion to call yourself an Uber is immediately shot down. Drinks are being counted on fingers, and memories are searched to make sure every sip and bottle and can is accounted for.

Your eyes drift over to the man who is still actively avoiding looking at you, even as he talks to everyone else on the team. You aren’t paying too close attention to what he is saying, but you can hear the short, clipped staccato of his words.

Bradley’s shoulders are tinged a little pink even though you know for a fact that you had purposely passed him the 65 SPF. His eyes are hidden behind his dark green tinted sunglasses, but you don’t need to see them when you can read his body language better than any book.

His arms are crossed firmly over his chest, the tendons in his forearms flexing and shifting, like he is squeezing and releasing his fists from where they’re tucked under his biceps. Everything in his body looks coiled tight and strained, so at odds with the easy going and loose-limbed man you know him to be.

You don’t realize just how much you’ve zoned out until Natasha has to say your name a couple time before you pull your gaze away from Bradley and back to her.

“Ok, it’s settled,” Nat informs you, “Rooster’s going to take you.” You barely nod your head in acknowledgement when she tells you, because it feels like you’ve been punched in the stomach now too.

“It’s the least he can do,” Jake drawls.

“That’s not fair-” you start, defensively.

“Fuck off, Bagman-” Rooster snaps.

The rage in his voice shocks you, you’ve never heard that much heat from him before. There’s none of the teasing tone that usually underscores their banter. Jake puts both of his hands up placatingly like my bad, folks and Javy just shakes his head and sighs.

And this time when you look at Bradley, he is finally looking back at you with a deep furrow in his brow. His jaw is clenched tight, that muscle ticking and jumping, as he takes in the way you have Jake’s t-shirt pressed against your forehead.

Not exactly the way you’d hoped he’d be looking at you when you put on your new blue and white striped swimsuit this morning.

The one you’d bought because you wanted to make him look.

Just not like this.

With everything sorted the rest of the team trickles away a smattering of take cares and get better soons and let us know if you need anythings. But not before Mickey hands Rooster his stuff and passes Nat your bag and sandals. He gives you the gentlest of squeezes on your shoulder before he leaves to join everyone else back on little part of the beach you all had claimed before things went to shit.

Your group of eight now downsized to a trio.

Bradley is quick to roughly pull on his tank and shirt, and Nat fishes out your car keys from your bag as she waits for him to slip his shoes on. When he’s ready she passes it to him and he silently slides it over his arm.

Nat bends down to help gingerly glide your feet into your sandals, “I’ll grab the rest your things and drop them off at your place and then one of the boys will drop off your car later. We’ve got it all covered, ok?”

“Thanks, Nat,” you say quietly, trying to hold back a wince as she slips the left one on, your ankle pulsing in tempo with your heartbeat.

“Best friends don’t say thank you, they just do,” she says matter-of-factly as she stands. It’s the same thing you’d told her after you’d dumped a carton of strawberry milk on Carly Radke for outing Natasha your freshman year in high school. It was only time you’d ever gotten detention, but it had been worth it.

“They just do,” you repeat with a small smile.

You’re so grateful that your friendship with her is one that has spanned years. That you’ve been able seen one another grow and change and come into their own, but that you haven’t outgrown each other. She’s the person you want by your side and having your back. There is no one quite like Natasha Trace.

She turns to Bradley and you watch him stand a little taller under her sharp eyes, your straw tote still dangling from his forearm.

“You good?” Nat asks him with a look in her eye that you can’t place. And you’re reminded that even though she’s your best friend, that he has also earned a spot as one of her closest friends. Their relationship built over years and experiences that you could never fully understand. Different, but just as deep.

“Don’t worry, I’ve got her. I’ll take care of her,” Rooster promises with a stiff nod, as he gives her his word. It might have made your heart beat a little faster if you didn’t feel like such a burden. That it’s simply a twist of fate and three less drinks than everyone else for the reason that he’s the one to look after you. That he’s the one stuck with you.

“I know you will,” she says softer now, patting his shoulder, “Keep me posted.” Nat presses a kiss to your cheek and gives you an encouraging smile then heads off to go rejoin everyone else.

You watch her go with longing. The cheerful beach set up with its colorful blankets and umbrellas looks more like a desert mirage now. The sweet coconut scented potential of what the day could have been now forever out of reach.

And then it’s just you and Bradley and the sound of the waves and cries of seagulls.

The two of you silent and motionless.

You feel one wrong move and the fragile attempt of the stiff upper lip you’ve cocooned yourself in will crack open and all the soft parts of you will seep out into the sand beneath your feet.

His expression is shuttered closed as he bends a bit like he is going to pick you up.

“Woah, buddy, what are you doing?” You’re squinting into the sun as you look at him. You’d step into his shadow to block it, since you’re now in need of a new pair of sunglasses, but that would mean moving to the left which isn’t an option with your ankle.

“Buddy,” he grunts under his breath, slipping off his sunglasses and carefully putting them on your face, being mindful of stinging scrapes and wad of soft cotton you’re holding to your head. “They’re definitely going to have to run concussion protocol on you,” he mutters more to himself than to you, “I’m taking you to the Bronco and then we’re going the ER, remember?”

“Yeah, I know, Rooster,” you grit out, even rolling your eyes hurts, “But I don’t need you to carry me.”

Everything about this was excruciating and embarrassing enough without him being the Clark Gable to your Vivian Leigh. Maybe you could lean on him and hop over to his car? Like a six-foot-one pair of crutches with good hair.

“Take a step without wincing and I’ll think about it,” he says firmly, pointedly calling your bluff. There’s an expectant look of go on then, whenever you’re ready on his face. Because he knows he’s right, and you do too.

You don’t even bother to make a move, but the way your lower lips wobbles speaks volumes.

“That’s what I thought,” he says quietly, almost like pains him to be right.

He bends a little to hook his arms around your knees and back to lift you up, and this time you let him. Your free arm automatically wrapping around the back of his neck. And he starts off towards the winking windshields of the parking lot.

You’ve thought about what it would be like to be wrapped up in Bradley’s arms, how good it would feel to be pressed closed against him. And now you are and it’s nothing like you’ve imagined, because there isn’t anything sweet or swoon-worthy about how you ended up in them. You’re his duty, you’re not his desire.

All your sandcastle hopes have been washed away by the tide.

You’re so frustrated. You’re frustrated by the day, by yourself, by him.

This time you can’t blink back the tears that well up in your eyes. They flood through your tear ducts carving hot trails down your sun-tinged cheeks.

You want the Bradley from earlier. 

The one who stole your watermelon with warmth in his eyes.

The one who dozed next to you in the sun like a cat, his features soft free of the tension he now holds in his shoulders.

You want your Bradley.

The one who’d whispered cheeky comments in your ear whenever the team got into lighthearted tequila fueled arguments about things like whether a hot dog was a sandwich.

The one who’d always go up to the bar with you on busy nights at the Hard Deck and make sure you didn’t get bumped into on the way back to your friends with your freshly refilled drinks.

You’re aching, aching. Everywhere.

For a brief moment, as you swipe at your tears, you’re happy for the throbbing in your head and ankle, so that way you don’t have to think about the stinging in your heart.

“I know, I’m so sorry, sweetheart. I know you’re hurting,” Rooster says gentle and low as you sniffle, but you can hear the thickness of the words in his throat. The term of endearment is the sweetest of nothings, making your tears come faster. Where it should ease the heartache, all it does is make you angry at yourself for giving your emotions away. “We’re almost to the Bronco. It’s ok, we’re gonna get you taken care of, I promise.”

We.

You wanted that with him.

You want to press both of your hands to his cheeks to make him look you in the eyes to ask him is it going to be you and me together?  You’ve been a fool for love before, but you didn’t know if could take another hit-and-run with your heart.

The salt of your tears makes your cheeks feel tight and itchy as the summer breeze dries them on your skin.

Bradley carries you like you weigh nothing, but cradles you like you’re the most precious things he’s ever held. He’s mindful of any dips in the sand and gives wide berth around the college kids playing volleyball close to the entry back to the parking lot.

When he reaches the Bronco, he sets you down gently, making sure both of your feet are planted on the asphalt before letting go of you to unlock his car. He tells you to wait a moment when you move to open the passenger side door.

“I never know when I might get called up for an emergency deployment, so I like to have some extra clothes just in case,” he explains as he digs around in the backseat, pulling out a pair of gray athletic shorts.

“Oh.” And you realize you’re still just clad in your striped swimsuit. “Thank you for sparing me from the hospital germs,” you say lightly, an attempt at a joke to break the ice. One that doesn’t land, since instead of cracking a grin he just presses his lips together in a firm line and nods.

Bradley crouches low in front of you and you put a hand on his shoulder for balance as you lean against the Bronco, still trying to keep as much pressure off your left ankle as possible as you step into them. He’s looking up at you and even through his sunglasses perched on your nose, you swear his brown eyes get a shade darker as he eases the shorts up your legs. You’re touched by the effort as he ties the strings in a lopsided bow, even if things are feeling tense between the two of you.

“Think this’ll be easier,” he mumbles shrugging off his light blue button up. You’ve always liked this one, with its soft pastel pink and minty green watercolor prints of net fishermen and hula girls and palm trees.

He holds it open for you, helping you thread your arm through it, and then takes over holding Jake’s now ruined shirt to your head so that you can get your other arm past the sleeve. It smells like him, citrus and amber. Your fingers brush against each other when you reclaim the makeshift bandage, and he adjusts his shirt so that it hangs over your shoulders just right.

It’s an awkward kind silent as Rooster helps lift you into the Bronco with his strong hands around your hips. He is all smooth efficiency as he buckles you in with a click. You pass him back his sunglasses the same moment he hands you your tote bag, and it almost feels like a hostage exchange.

He says nothing as he hauls himself into the driver’s side. The car rumbles to life when he turns the key in the ignition and a cheery song from the 80’s station on the radio comes on. Bradley quick to turn the volume down low. His thumb brushing your shoulder as he sets his hand on the back of your seat to look behind him as he carefully backs out of the spot.

It’s never felt this strained with him before.

It’s so painfully obvious that the two of you are walking on eggshells around each other. You can almost feel the wall that’s gone up around him. The white noise of the radio drowned out by the hum of the road as he drives in near silence.

Your day has been most effectively ruined by a chunk of sedimentary rock, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t still recoup what’s left of it.

He could still have the perfect summer afternoon.

He could still go back to your friends and their perfect beach set up and laugh with them as Coyote keeps accidentally setting marshmallows on fire. He could still catch the bold oranges and soft pinks of the sunset with all the satisfied contentment he deserved to experience.

“You can leave me and go back, you know. I’ll be ok if you just want drop me off and then head back to the beach,” you say looking down at your fingers as you trace the stitching of his leather seats.

When he doesn’t answer right away, you glance over at him. The vein in his neck is standing out boldly against the column of his throat.

“Do I seem like the kind of guy who would leave someone at the ER alone?” he asks, his voice rougher than sandpaper.

“No. No, of course not,” you say emphatically, “That’s why I’m giving you permission.”

“Permission?” he scoffs with a shake of his head.

“Yes, permission,” you say, clipped.

You’re giving him an out, why doesn’t he get that?

He heaves a big sigh and grunts. “Is it… Would you rather have Bob- with his big hands- here instead?” Bradley asks, frustration leaking out around the edges of his words.

“Bob with his big hands?” you repeat baffled, “What does Bob have to do with anything about this?”

“That’s what you said earlier, sweetheart. I’m just citing the source. Or I can call Phoenix? Or…” he pauses glancing at the t-shirt pressed to your head, “Or even Seresin. Once we get you checked in I can call any of them an Uber or something, and they can be there with you, if you don’t want me.”

“No, Rooster, I don’t want anyone else.” You wince at the implication and hope it doesn’t read into it further than the current situation to two of you are wading through like quick sand.

“Ok, good,” he grumbles.

“Great,” you lob back.

His hand tightens on the steering wheel, the knuckles turning white, “Then where is this even coming from?” The action makes his thick forearm flex in this most delicious of ways that you’d appreciate more if you didn’t feel the anger simmering low in your stomach.

“It’s pretty damn clear that you’d rather be back there, Rooster. Or literally anywhere else right now.” You flip down the sun visor with more force than it deserves, regretting that you gave him his sunglasses back when the bright California sun in your eyes turns your headache into a full-blown migraine.

“Of course, I’d rather be anywhere else!” he says hotly, tossing his sunglasses back in your lap, “Do you think I like that you’re hurt and that we’re on our way to the hospital?” You shove them on your face with an angry huff.

A car speeds by blaring their horn as they pass by.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Fuck off,” he grunts but speed of the Bronco doesn’t change, “Asshole.”

Bradley’s driving five miles under the posted limit, and you know for a fact he religiously drives at least ten miles over. And his turns have been smoother than butter, as if he is trying not to jostle you anymore than you’d already been today.

You are so tired of this hot and cold thing that he’s doing. His words and his deeds weren’t going hand in hand. He keeps giving you the cold shoulder, but is also so in tune with your every movement and need.

Gingerly, you angle yourself in your seat to look at him better, resting your tired left arm on the back of your seat and taking in his strong profile.

“Why are you being like this?” you demand, waving your free hand in a vaguely in his general direction.

“Like what? I’m not being like anything,” he retorts, making the same vague hand gesture as you did a moment earlier.

And oh, if that doesn’t fill your chest with hot indignation. That low simmering anger has turned into a full roiling boil as you shift in your seat trying to get your ankle in a position where it doesn’t hurt.

“Seriously, Rooster? I can feel tension rolling off of you in waves. You’ve been like this since everything turned to complete shit on the beach. I didn’t mean to ruin your day, I’m just trying to figure out how to make things better,” you bite out unable to keep things bottled up anymore.

He sucks in a sharp breath, “Are you kidding me right now? You think you ruined my day?” He glances from the road to you and back again, his brown eyes wide and searching.

“Yes?” Or so you’d thought until you’d seen the shock written all over his face, but now you weren’t so sure. It’s like you’ve dumped ice water on him instead of simply calling him out. “I feel like you’re taking it out on me and I don’t know why.”

“Jesus Christ,” Rooster swears under his breath, shaking his head. “I’m so damn sorry, sweetheart. I’m mad at myself, because I ruined your day.  I should have been more careful, I should have been looking out for you. It’s not like you’re hard to miss in that swimsuit.” Your cheeks heat up at the comment, but you choose to ignore it.

Misery drips from his words like spilled ink off a page. You knew he was upset, but you didn’t realize he was upset about that. That he’s shouldering this fluke of fate as if it is his burden to bear. Some of the anger you’ve been feeling leaves your body like the tide washing out back out to sea. You’re still upset at him for how he has been acting up until this point, but you’re not mad at him about that.

“Bradley, no. It was an accident.”

“Yeah, an accident I’m responsible for,” he says hoarsely, rubbing roughly at his forehead. “God, I can still hear the sound it made when you hit that rock and it makes me feel sick. I would give anything to undo that moment. I need you to know that.”

He is being so hard on himself and your heart squeezes, this time in sympathy rather than hurt. He didn’t place that rock in the sand, the both of you were victims of circumstance.

“It could have happened to anyone. It could have been anyone,” you press delicately, trying to get him to hear you, shifting in your seat again still uncomfortable.

The sunshine bounces off of his slumped shoulders as he sighs raggedly.

“But it happened to you and it’s my fault. You’re bleeding, you’re in pain, and you’ve been crying. And it’s because of me.” He reaches down with his right hand and lifts up your leg so that you can rest it on his thigh, some of the ache alleviating immediately. He asks quietly, “That better?”

“Yes, thank you,” you murmur. He looks so upset, and all you want to do is curl into his lap. You want to hold him and you want to be held by him. “You know I don’t blame you, right?”

You expect him to move his hand back to the steering wheel, but he keeps it on your leg. His thumb stroking your still slightly sandy shin. Your cheery toenail polish at odds with the color blooming around your ankle.

Bradley’s throat bobs as he swallows hard, “Yeah, I do. I know that. But I still blame myself.”

The Bronco rolls to a soft stop at the light. There’s enough traffic that you know you’ll be here for a bit, and so does he since he turns in his seat to look fully at you. You take his sunglasses off, tucking them into the pocket of his shirt that rests above your heart, so nothing stands between his brown eyes and yours.

“So, you’re going to keep beating yourself up over it and icing me out? Making me feel worse? For what, Bradley? Because you’re a glutton for punishment? That’s not fair to me or to you.”

“Shit,” he mutters, his left hand running through his curls. “You’re right and I’m so sorry. I’ve been in my head feeling so damn guilty that I’ve been such an asshole. Can you forgive me?”

You’re about to answer him that when a horn startles you, making you jump in the leather seat. You see the light is green, the car that had been in front of you is gliding through the intersection passing under a blue sign pointing the way to the hospital.

“Bradley, the light.”

The car behind the two of you honks their horn again.

“They can wait. This is important, you are important. Do you forgive me?” There’s an underscore of need that punctuates his question.

“Yes, of course,” you say easily and sincerely. There’s so much remorse in his eyes, you would have forgiven him with that look alone.

“Thank you,” he breathes out in relief. And then he smiles at you for the first time since the beach and that ache in your heart is completely soothed, bandaged by that soft way he is looking at you.

Atlas no longer, he can simply be Bradley.

He takes his foot off the brake and by some miracle he’s able to make it through the light before it turns red again. You can see the tall structure of the parking lot near the hospital poking out above the line of the treetops.

The destination is closer than ever, but there are still things on your mind.

“And you aren’t an asshole, Bradley. But your bedside manner could definitely use some work,” you tease with a smile of your own.

“Baby, I’ve been trying to show you my bedside manner, but you keep holding me at arm’s length,” he groans dramatically.

The idea of experiencing Bradley Bradshaw’s bedside manner makes you feel all kinds of weak in the knees, even as you’re seated in his Bronco with your leg propped up in his lap, his big hand skating up and down along your shin comfortingly.

“How can you even say that with a straight face? You’ve never made a move!” you exclaim incredulously, “I was even the one to ask for your phone number, if you remember.”

“What the hell are you talking about? I hit on you all the time,” he argues with your favorite brand of Bradshaw banter, “I’ve been waiting for you to give me the green light, sweetheart.”

“I thought you were supposed to be pretty and smart,” you smirk.

He barks a laugh and the last tendrils of all the tension and all the pressure that had been swirling around you like a marine layer evaporates.

“You saying I’ve had the green light this whole time?” He looks over at you with a boyish smile, you like the way you feel when he looks at you like this.

“What I’m saying, Bradley, is if you’d have actually asked me out I would have said yes.” You press your toes into the muscle of his thick thigh and immediately regret it, wincing as pain ripples around your ankle.

He makes a sympathetic sound deep in his chest, “Sounds like I’ve been an idiot.”

“A very pretty one,” you allow, leaning your aching head back against the back seat.

“At least there’s that,” he concedes good-naturedly as he pulls into the parking lot, turning on his blinker for a spot opening up near the entrance to the Emergency Room by some twist of fate, one that’s in your favor this time.

Bradley pulls into the empty spot and kills the engine turning to you. He gently eases your foot back down onto the sandy floormat of the Bronco and leans into unbuckle your seatbelt.

He’s so close now looking up at you from under his eyelashes, and your breath catches in your throat. He moves closer, you can see the bits of hazel that surround his pupils. Your eyes flutter close and you tilt your head up, lips parting at the anticipation of his kiss.

There’s no holding back the noise of dissatisfaction you make when his lips press a tender kiss to your cheek. You lean into him wanting to feel, wanting him to give you more. His warm breath coasts over your skin as he chuckles. You can feel the way his lips are pulled up into a smile.

“I’m a gentleman, sweetheart,” he says as he pulls away, his eyes lingering on your lips. “My mom raised me not to go for the kiss on the first date. Or ones with head wounds and potential concussions.”

“Some first date,” you lament jokingly, looking in at the fluorescent lights awaiting you inside the hospital. You’d rather skip over this part entirely, but you’re ready to be done with holding Jake’s shirt to your head. “Nothing like insurance cards and scrubs to really set the mood.”

“Mmm. How about this, after we’re done here, I’ll take you through whatever drive-thru you want-”

“In-N-Out,” you cut in without a second thought. The novelty of it still hasn’t worn off on you, even if the fries are terrible.

“Ok,” he grins, “I’ll take you through in In-N-Out and get you your number two combo with mustard and grilled onions with a vanilla shake.” He pauses waiting for your nod of approval, looking more than pleased with himself when you acknowledge he got your order right.

“I like the sound of this so far,” you hum.

“Well that’s good. Since it’ll be our first date, I want to set that bar high,” he says giving you a wink. And there are those butterflies again, this time you don’t try to catch them with a net. They’re free to flutter around as they wish.

“If you really want to impress me, you’ll also take me through the McDonald’s drive-thru for their fries,” you muse.

“Done.”

“I was kidding,” you laugh, shaking your head at him disbelievingly and thoroughly charmed.

“Well, I wasn’t. So after we get you fed, give or take some fries, I will bring you home. I’ll get you whatever you need, I want to make sure you’re comfortable. Think you might be on crutches for a bit, sweetheart,” he says softly, playing with the ends of your hair. “And then in the morning, if you’re up for it, I’ll take you out for breakfast. Or bring you breakfast. Whatever you want. We can call that date number two.”

“And then you’ll kiss me?”

“And then I’ll kiss you,” he promises, offering you a crooked pinky finger. You beam and you wrap your own around his.

He slips out of the driver’s seat leaving you to contemplate the terms of his offer as he rounds the front of the Bronco. The nurses are going to get an eyeful of him in only those snug jean shorts and thin white tank. You make a mental note to avoid looking at him if they have to connect you to a heart rate monitor, he doesn’t need to know the effect he has on you. Not yet anyways.

“I have counteroffer,” you announce turning your body towards him as he opens your door for you.

“Let’s hear it, baby,” he says with a grin that almost makes you forget how bad your head and ankle hurt, “Shoot.”

“We still go to In-N-Out, but then in the morning you make me breakfast in bed with some of those famous Bradshaw pancakes I’ve heard about,” you say, as he steps in between your legs, “Seems like a good way to work on that bedside manner of yours.”

“I think you’re going to like my bedside manner, sweetheart,” he murmurs, stroking his thumb over your cheek.

You tilt your head at him, taking in the sunkissed strands in his hair and the affection in his eyes, “I guess we’ll have to find out.”

“Guess we will,” he rasps.

Rooster drops another sweet kiss to your cheek, whispering for you to stay put, and then he struts off towards the automatic doors of the Emergency Room. Leaving you alone with the butterflies in your stomach and the hope in your heart.

You dig your phone out of your straw tote and check the time, doing the math in your head.

There are a few messages from Nat and other people on the team already checking in, but you know you’ll have time to reply to them later as you wait with Bradley sitting by your side.

You look up and see he’s got a wheelchair now and is making his way back to you, wearing a soft smile on his face just for you.

Only seventeen more hours until you get to kiss Bradley Bradshaw and you can’t wait.

You’ve got that forever feeling about him.

Oh, oh, oh.

Thank you for reading! Rock on. Oh that joke was schist, I'll see myself out.

This was written as part of @roosterforme's Rocktober Playlist! You can check out all the other great submissions here!

The song that inspired this story was Paula Abdul's "Straight Up"

Taglist:

@gretagerwigsmuse @sehnsuchts-trunken @notroosterbradshaw @tongue-like-a-razor @laracrofted @bradshawsbitch @starryeyedstories @top-hhun-main @startrekfangirl2233 @callsign-viper @teacupsandtopgun @shanimallina87 @angelbabyange @oneelleandaneye @mizzzpink @cornishkat @alana4610 @20th-centu-fairy-girl @pono-pura-vida @donttouchmycarrots @eg-dr3amer3 @whaledots-blog @a-beaverhausen @hangmanscoming @mandolin22 @theweekndhistorybook @lilpeekabooze @high-bi-imgonnacry @ahintofkiwistrawberry @ruewrote @spiderman-stilinski @jayniebop @my-soulmate-is-mycroft @imaginecrushes @keyrani @chicomonks @artemissunn @mayempress @eddiemunsonreader

#bradley bradshaw x reader #bradley bradshaw imagine #bradley bradshaw x you #bradley bradshaw fanfiction #top gun imagine #top gun fanfiction #bradley rooster bradshaw x reader #bradley bradshaw x female reader #bradley rooster bradshaw x you #bradley rooster bradshaw x female reader #bradley rooster bradshaw imagine #bradley rooster bradshaw fanfiction #rooster x reader #rooster x you #rooster x female reader

[wandasaura]

BURNING BRIGHTER THAN THE SUN

summary — the annual maximoff memorial day barbecue has finally come, but so has a softer side of your dominants

warning(s) — established relationship, married wandanat, mentions of dom/sub dynamics, this is 90% fluff, shower sex, quickie, fingering, oral, nipple stimulation, hickies, its relatively tame in comparison to what lives in this au, domestic fluff, mentions of pietro being dead as fuck, men/minors dni

authors note — remember when i said i was taking a little break? yeah i lied and im not sorry about it!

you are in love universe

♥️⊹ ˚ . 18+, men/minors dni ⁺ 𓈒 ꒰💌꒱ ♡ ･ mommy maximoff

The warmth and promise of sunshine had quickly taken hold of Westview, days of long darkness and snow storms came to be just a memory, thawed out by butterflies and the occasional white dove that pecked at the birdfeeder on the back porch of the Maximoff residence. You couldn’t understand how the sky was so much brighter in warmer weather, but as you sat beside Natasha on the cusp of solid Earth, you thought it looked bluer than usual. The crashing waves before you licked at your feet and dampened the shorts you wore when the tide dared to try and swallow you whole, but like changing seasons, it never stayed quick. 

Sunrise had barely hit its peak and already the traces of pink and orange were just another mental memory for the big scrapbook of moments you never wanted to forget. The sand was coarse beneath the fingers that hours earlier had been dug into soft blankets, but refreshing and welcomed despite how small granules crept beneath your nails when you picked it up the wrong way. Natasha hummed an old lullaby beneath her breath, eyes closed and face tilted toward the sun like a lonely flower that had managed to grow in an abandoned field. You knew much about the woman's past, but not enough to understand her connection to the star that brought you light each new day. Now wasn’t the time to ask, but you knew that eventually you’d come to know the reason for her methods of relief in hard times. 

The first weekend of break had come on quick, and the barbeque that Wanda and Natasha had frantically tried to tidy the house for before your attitude interrupted them was merely hours away. Despite the plans and the people coming over, time had been taken out of the day to devote just to you. In this moment, sitting on the edge of solid ground beneath rays of sun that attempted to burn you, you couldn’t even explain how truly loved you felt. 

The beach was empty, void of the presence of others and quiet for your enjoyment, save for the seagulls who squawked over scraps and the waves that crashed against man made piers and naturally jagged rocks. Your toes were coated in sand, your fingers in the same state, but you didn’t care to think about the messy things at that moment, you only wanted to focus on the good. The good was Natasha’s arm wrapped around your waist, keeping you close like a stray wave might succeed in carrying you out to sea. The good was Wanda’s perfume that lingered around the collar of your stolen shirt like the scent was woven into the cotton. The good was being here, being free and alive. The good was knowing Natasha. The good was having Wanda. The good was knowing love and having love.  

You laid your head down on the woman’s shoulder, noting how her hair seemed to glow beneath the sunlight. In this moment, it wasn’t auburn with scuffs of brown thrown in at the roots, it was orange like fire made by those long before lights and lanterns existed. She was ethereal, sat out beneath the early daylight, bearing her freckles for the sky to adore. You’d attempted to count them earlier, your gaze stuck on her naked face with blemishes and beauty marks sporadically thrown into the mix, but somewhere after thirty they all blended together and you settled for simply looking at them, admiring how you were somehow allowed to see them. 

You were happier in spring, happiest in summer, but recently, you have found those seasons in people. Wanda was like the early days of May, where weather was warm but also cold, and sunlight was soft but somehow harsh. Natasha was like summer, late July if you thought about a specific moment. Like the air she was sweet, but like the people she was calm, and like the night she was chaos wrapped up in laughter and loved company. They weren’t perfect, you would never call them such, but they were as close to it as people could get. 

A soft smile graced your features, and though you squinted to lessen the sting of sunlight, Natasha thought you looked stunning. When her eyes reopened and her head tilted downward to look at you, there was only affection smeared across her face. Her eyes that were so meticulously different shades of green had a spark within them that could only speak of the happiness she felt. How words had existed for so long and still there wasn’t one to describe the intense feelings that rushed through the both of you, you didn’t know, but you were content enough to rest against her with the knowledge that even if you couldn’t say it, you were both feeling it. 

“We’ve gotta head back soon.” Your beautiful moment was ripped into tiny pieces of paper that got caught in the breeze before they made it into the recycling can, and the smile that had turned your lips upward quickly worked in the opposite direction. You shook your head, digging your heels into the sand like the simple action might change her mind and make her forget about the barbeque that was starting at noon. “Not now. I need a couple more minutes of this.” 

You giggled softly when she nuzzled into your head, her wild curls tickling your nose because she hadn’t bothered to straighten them yesterday. You reached up, taking one of her curls between your fingers and pulling it taught, letting go to watch it bounce back into place and laid against her forehead with frizzy edges. You sighed in content, running your fingers through her wild hair that couldn’t be tamed in this state. “I like your natural hair.” 

Natasha crinkled her nose at your genuine admission. She puckered her lips and let them rest against your finger that was still in front of her face as you softly brushed strands of hair away from her eyes. “My natural hair is blonde.”

“That’s not what I meant and you know it.” You rolled your eyes fondly, snuggling even further into her side despite how hot you felt beneath the sun. No matter the weather you wanted to be pressed up into her, and it was clear that she wanted the same, her arm around your waist squeezed you tight, almost daring you to try and pull away prematurely. “When you met Wanda did she have red hair?” 

“No, the red is pretty new. It was brown, a little bit longer than she keeps it now. She was really leaning into the whole emo phase. We could never go out together if she didn’t have red lipstick and eyeliner, she always said it completed her look.” Natasha smiled fondly at the memories that came to mind when she thought about the beginning stages of their relationship, and you felt your own heart warm in your chest as you thought about the young couple they had been. You wondered what kind of odds had been stacked against them, but you didn’t question it, happy to just live in this happy moment. 

You let your hand fall back into the sand, rubbing circles that slowly became hearts into the malleable surface. The beach would always be one of your favorite places, but sitting beside Natasha made it better, sweeter. “How long have you been together now?” 

“Fourteen years.” Natasha laughed, her own hand reaching out to collect handfuls of sand that she let run between her fingers until only a few granules were left in her palm, and then you watched her repeat the process over again. “Sometimes it feels like it was only a couple of weeks ago, and other times it feels like I’ve never lived without her.” 

“I never hated her.” You admitted, though you had the slightest inkling that Natasha already knew that. She just had a way of knowing things before you did. There was no possible way anyone could hate Wanda Maximoff, and if you somehow stumbled upon the only person in the world who did, you didn’t doubt they’d meet a quick and painful demise. 

“I know, moya kroshka.” Natasha laughs softly, so softly the sounds of the waves almost drown her out completely, but you still heard her. You’d always hear her. “It’s coming up on a full year since we started this whole thing, have any ideas about what you want to do?” 

You shrugged your shoulders, reaching for Natasha’s hand when she lost interest in the sand. She’d taken her rings off last night and with the early wake-up call hadn’t put them back on. The slightest tan kissed her features around where they usually sat, and gently you brushed the pads of your fingers against the pale skin. “I just want to spend it with you both.” 

“We can definitely make that happen.” Natasha hummed softly, laying a gentle kiss on the top of your head where sunlight had kissed your hair. Your roots were warm, hot against her lips, but Natasha didn’t flinch away. You knew this moment was coming to an end, but you could appreciate it for the few seconds longer that it lasted. “Wanda probably has breakfast ready, milaya. We’ve gotta start heading back now.” 

“Can we come back?” You questioned softly, not wanting to speak too loud as if it could ruin the quiet atmosphere around you. As you stood, dusting sand off the back of your legs, you winced at the ache in your back when you finally found your feet and steadied yourself on them. Natasha did the same, a quiet groan slipping past her lips when she reached down to collect your abandoned sets of flip flops. With one hand occupied, she reached the other out to you.  

“We’ll find a day.” She promised with a nod of affirmation. Your hand fits easily in the palm of hers, your fingers curl around her scarred knuckles while hers lay flat against your unbroken ones. Together you’re a perfect balance. Delicate definitely, but not entirely harmless. 

Westview sits on the edge of New Jersey, the air tinged with the permanent lingrance of salt and sand. The farther you walk, the less prominent it becomes, but if you know what you’re looking for, the scent of the shore still remains. Houses closest to the water are painted soft colors that linger in the summer sunrises, vacation homes that are only occupied for a handful of months throughout the year, but the deeper you walk the more mundane it becomes. The town is a muted palette of browns and beiges, fences of white and cars of greyscale. It’s perfectly coherent, acceptably mature, but the Maximoff residence remains the outlier. In the blandness of tans and creams, the two-story house is a soft green color with vibrant red shutters. The cars are normal, though elaborate. Unlike the Hondas and Toyotas that occupy driveways and road space, Natasha’s sleek Corvette Stingray sits beside Wanda’s Audi R8 in the driveway, the only flex of their wealth that’s apparent. You like it though, like how they’re so different from everyone else. 

You make sure to kick the sand still clinging to your heels off before you step into the house, and immediately you’re met with the aroma of sweet sugar and maple. Natasha hums at the change of scent, leaving behind the traces of salt that had tickled her nose the entire walk back to the house in favor of discovering what Wanda had prepared for breakfast. She drags her hand across your back as she passes you, seeking out the presence of her wife. 

You're slower to follow, taking your time to meticulously stack your flip flops with the rest of the shoes in the entryway. They don’t match the aesthetic of Valentino loafers and Prada heels, but you smile at the sight anyways. Your favorite pair of white converse sit beside the shoes Wanda wears into the office every work day, and your balled up pink socks are tucked into Natasha’s running shoes for some reason, but the little traces of your place here makes you feel at home. You’re not so different from the shore that lingers through Westview in the winter, but unlike the water that’s abandoned when snow falls, they’ll never forget about you when the seasons inevitably change. 

“Where did you leave the stray?” You just barely catch the end of whatever conversation has led to that question when you finally appear in the kitchen. The sunlight is golden now, no longer soft with pink and orange, but it falls over Wanda like the perfect blanket anyways. She’s wrapped up in Natasha’s arms, pinned to the stovetop where bacon rests in a hot pan. The only indication that this moment is less than perfect is the hot grease that pops and splatters every other second when Wanda neglects it for too long. 

“You know, you should really be nice to me before I start biting your ankles like a real stray.” You hum, your voice carrying through the kitchen like it’s always belonged there, though it’s not a response derived from annoyance like it would have been only weeks ago. Rather, your words are layered with fond exasperation that Wanda finds herself laughing at. 

Natasha kisses the lawyer's shoulder, squeezes her waist tightly, whispers something in Russian that’s not entirely audible from how far away you stand, before she pulls away entirely and walks toward the refrigerator. You pout when she pulls out the near empty pitcher of orange juice, setting it down on the island to be poured into glasses when breakfast is ready. It seems you could’ve spent a few more minutes beneath the sun, but you don’t complain. This is just as nice, just different. 

“That’s my job.” You sulk, letting your naked feet slap against the hardwood floors as you approach with sadness written across your expression. “Wanda, your wife took my job.” 

Natasha only narrows her eyes at you, the faintest ghost of a smile on her lips that she doesn’t even attempt to school. “It was my job first.” 

“Well it’s my job now!” You stuck your tongue out at her, sulking your way over to Wanda who lets you wrap your body around hers like a baby koala. With your front pressed up against hers, you have to crane your head backward to catch a glimpse of her face, but you're pleased to know she’s already looking down at you. You pout your lips up at her, grinning in victory when she kisses your frown away with a sigh of faux exasperation. “Can I have a new job?” 

Wanda laughs at your question, her fingers sliding beneath the waistband of your shorts to sit on the skin of your ass that’s still marked from days prior. You sighed in relief at the contact, leaning heavily into her chest when she rubs away the lingering ache that truthfully doesn’t bother you much anymore. It doesn’t last long, there’s still much to be done before noon rolls around, but you soak up every ounce of domesticity this morning has offered. “Sit on the counter and look pretty for me while I finish up with the bacon.” 

“Aye aye, Captain.” You giggle after saluting her, wiggling out of her arms and sliding your way up onto the countertop that’s practically become your designated spot since she stopped reprimanding you about sitting up here. Natasha crosses the little space between the edge of the island to where you’re perched watching Wanda cook, and you hum in pleasure when she leans forward to connect your lips. 

Your hands wrap around her shoulders and fingers tangle into the baby hairs at the nape of her neck. You smile into the kiss, beyond content with the little bubble that’s existed around you since being roused from sleep at five in the morning. A shriek of surprised laughter fills the kitchen when Natasha pulls away from your lips and buries her face in the crock of your neck, a raspberry tickling the sensitive skin as she blows against it. You squirm away from the sensation, but your arms still keep her locked in place. 

“Hi, Natty.” You giggle, tugging gently at the loose curls that your fingers are twisted between. She smiles at your happiness, pecking your lips a handful of times before she pulls away and whispers back the same greeting. “You smell like the beach.” You point out, giggling at Natasha’s extravagant eye roll. 

“You both smell like the beach and will be taking a shower after breakfast.” Wanda chimed into the conversation, tapping your thigh in warning as she opened the cabinet just beside your head. It had become routine at this point for her to simply work around you, so the clattering of plates beside your ear didn’t bother you much. 

When she turned around to grab the serving plate of belgian waffles on the island, your hand shot out to slap her ass, all thoughts of controlling your limbs forgotten. But really, who could blame you when she was wearing the shortest cotton shorts that had ever been sold in stores? Natasha had to bury her face in your neck to muffle her laughter, and you could feel her wide grin against your skin as you smirked innocently back at Wanda who set a firm glare in your direction. 

“Behave yourself.” She warned half-heartedly, absolutely no bite to her warning as you’d all just accepted the natural occurrence of the day, your roles as dominant and submissive forgotten about. You liked this exchange, not because you felt any less their equal when they bossed you around and set expectations upon your shoulders, but because it was the faintest glimpse at what life could be if they weren’t married and you were really their girlfriend. “Don’t even think about it, Natalia.” Wanda warned, already knowing Natasha was about to do the same thing you had been bold enough to accomplish. 

The redhead merely smirked and shrugged her shoulders, feigning innocence as she pulled away from your embrace and brought the drink glasses and pitcher into the dining room. You hopped off the counter the same as you always do, mimicking Natasha’s shrug when Wanda winced at the action. You grabbed the platter of bacon from her hands and followed after the lawyer who had already exited, eager to see where the day ended up, surrounded by the Maximoff’s closest friends and family members. 

-

The shower water was hot enough to create a thick fog on the glass doors and surrounding mirrors in the en-suite master bathroom, but still it felt cold as you joined Natasha beneath the heavy and unrelenting spray. You shivered despite the heat, reaching for the handle and turning it up even hotter, ignoring the Russian’s protests that her skin was actively melting off her bones. You liked hot showers, but you hated hot baths, and somehow you had yet to find a happy medium that worked for the both of you. Typically you’d compromise and switch off between who melted and who froze, and although it was admittedly your turn to freeze, today was not a day where you were willing to sacrifice feeling in your appendages.  

You silenced her whines with a desperate kiss, not even attempting to hide your need for her as you backed her up against the cold tile walls and pinned her hands to her sides. Your tongue was unrelenting as it licked and sucked at hers, tasting the minty toothpaste that she had rinsed from her mouth only minutes before you’d sought out her presence. When your teeth bit down on her tongue, just hard enough to send a shock of excitement down to her core, Natasha decided that being pliant in your hold wasn’t working for her. 

You shrieked in surprise when your position switched easily, the hands that had been firmly holding her wrists against the wall now pinned at your sides in the same way. You arched away from the cold tiles, effectively smashing your chests and eager nipples together as you attempted to run away from the cold wall.

“Fuck!” You shivered, your lips ghosting over hers. “You have a fucking Stingray and you still haven’t discovered heated walls?! What’s the point of having money if you don’t use it for good things!” Your words were quickly replaced by breathy moans as Natasha attached her mouth to your chest and greedily sucked a mark into your untouched skin; a mark that wouldn’t be easily hidden, especially not with the swimsuit you had been intending on wearing for the party. “Fuck, Nat–” You pushed her head away, hoping you’d acted quick enough for the damage to be only minimal. The smirk on her lips told you that you hadn’t succeeded, and you slapped at her shoulder in exasperation. “Your sister is literally going to be here in two hours, can you contain your vampire impulses until she leaves?!” 

“My sister has fucked her girlfriend in my guest bedroom. A hickey should be the least of her worries.” Natasha threw back at you, attacking her mouth to your nipple with purpose. You had ten minutes to sort yourselves out before Wanda came stomping up the stairs and pulling you out of the shower, orgasms or not. You did not want to spend the entire afternoon and evening hot and bothered because you got pussy blocked by a scary Sokovian. 

Natasha’s teeth pulled at your nipple, allowing the skin to sting for only a second before she soothed the pain with quick flicks of her tongue. Your other nipple was not privy to the same treatment, but her stumbling fingers attempted to make up for the neglect as she rolled and pinched at the pebbled bud. You shoved her head away from your chest, forcing her down onto her knees and in the direction of where you needed her most. It occurred to you briefly that you should wash her hair as she ate you out, kill two birds with one stone or whatever the saying was, but you quickly backtracked on that idea when her tongue sought out your clit with no lack of drive. Your knees wobbled, your breath got caught in your throat, and desperately your fingers tangled into her hair and pulled her closer. Your hips grinded against her face as she licked and sucked at your nerve with a passion, and you're certain that had the droplets of liquid fire not been falling over her face in a manner that was less than pretty, her chin would’ve glistened with your arousal. 

You arched into her touch as your orgasm approached, and Natasha had used the new position of your body as the perfect moment to bury two fingers knuckles deep in your cunt. You gasped in pleasure at the brief sting that came from her actions, crying out her name in pure bliss as she worked you over the edge so quickly you deserved an award for fastest achieved orgasm. 

She pulled away with dilated pupils, her own lust not forgotten about. You sank to your knees before her, pushing at her shoulders until she complied with your silent request and was laid out on the shower floor. Unlike you, she didn’t attempt to wiggle away from the flush of cold against her back, and unlike her, you didn’t waste time toying with her nipples. You dove straight into her cunt, lifting one of her legs until it was high enough to drop onto your shoulder. She tasted like she always did, but something about this situation made her more addictive. The spray of the water fell onto her belly, harsh droplets of water tinting the skin pink from not only the temperature but the pressure. One of these days, you’re going to get around to finding out the true pleasure of the detachable shower head, but today was not that day. You didn’t tease, much more intent at working her up and pushing her over before Wanda came to interrupt. Her clit throbbed beneath your tongue as you licked at her, and her walls clenched around your fingers as she pleaded for more. 

“Faster.” She moaned, her head thrown back against the white shower floors. The messy sprawl of her red hair was perfectly angelic, but you had no time to dwell on the sight of her as the minutes ticked down to none. Your fingers set into her at a punishing pace, curling into the sweet spot she loved so much until it was just a symphony of your name that rolled off her tongue in breathy whines and moans. You eased her off of the cliff with a practiced ease, giggling softly when she pushed your head away and subsequently caused water to spray in all directions as it bounced off her wrist. “N-Never letting you talk me into a shower quickie again. I think there’s an entire lake in my ears.” She panted, splaying a hand across her belly until she had managed to catch her breath. 

“I mean, technically I didn’t talk you into anything. I mouthed you into this.” You giggled, helping her stand and replacing your rough touch with something tender and sweet. You reached for Wanda’s shampoo, not caring that Natasha had her own right beside it. Wanda’s smelled sweeter, and if you were going to be the one to wash the woman’s hair, it would be you who picked the scene she bore for the rest of the day. 

You rubbed at her scalp, lathered until it bubbled, and eased your fingers through the knotted locks when it was time to wash it out. Wanda’s conditioner sat in her hair when the process was repeated on your head, and you sighed in relief when Natasha scratched her nails against the nape of your neck before trailing her hands down to your shoulders. Her thumbs worked on the soft muscles between your shoulder blades, and you melted into the firm attention. 

“How long can we stay in here before she breaks down the door?” You questioned, your eyes fluttering closed as you let yourself relax completely. Even if you hadn’t said it, you were beyond nervous to be meeting their family and friends. Some of the people attending their barbeque were big names in the security world, namely Kate Bishop, and you intended on making the best first impression if you were to ever have a career in the same field. 

“Three minutes.” Natasha chuckled gently, guiding you under the stream of water so she could rinse the soap from your hair. She conditioned you right after, twisting the strands of your hair between her fingers as she worked out the knots and kinks toward the ends. You rinsed her hair when she was done, dragged a loofa across her skin afterward, and then were rewarded with the same loving treatment. “There’s nothing to be nervous about. Everyone coming knows how much you mean to us. They’re all excited to meet you.” Natasha kissed your shoulder before she turned the water off and squeegeed the door clean of droplets and steam, stepping out into the cold first before she offered you a towel. 

“I know.” You sighed, drying your body as you tried to force your feelings into words. “I just want to make a good impression. These are your friends. It’s your sister. They matter to you and Wanda.” 

“And you matter to me and Wanda just as much. If you’re worried about Yelena, there’s no reason to be. She’s going to act like she hates you because she thinks it's her duty as my little sister to vet whoever I choose to spend my time with, but by the end of the night she’s going to have you trapped by the firepit showing you pictures of her dog. When she met Wanda for the first time, she insulted her in Russian because she thought she wouldn’t understand.” Natasha snorted at the memory, and you couldn’t help but grin bashfully at the admission. “You’re going to get along fine, and honestly that worries me. I can barely handle you by yourself.” 

“Hey!” You slapped at her side, but couldn’t help the wide smile that threatened to split your lips in half as you stared up at her. “I’ll be on my best behavior, promise.” 

“I don’t doubt that, утенок.” Natasha leaned forward to kiss your lips, and you returned the gesture though a crinkle of confusion settled across your brows. 

You asked once she pulled away, wrapping the towel tightly around your torso so that you could make a break for the guest bedroom where your outfit for the day remained. “What does that one mean?” 

“Duckling.” She laughed, and you groaned knowing that it was going to stick around, at least for a little while. You’d been quite privy to Wanda in recent days, call it making up for lost time if you really had to explain your reasonings, and both the Russian and Sokovian had chalked up your clinginess as acts of a duckling blindly following its mother. If Wanda was anywhere in the house, you were right behind her. Yesterday you had genuinely pouted at the bathroom door when she forbade you from coming in with her when she needed to pee, and unluckily enough for you, Natasha had come into the bedroom at just the right time to watch the scene unfold. “Go get dressed. Yelena said she’s arriving at twelve which really means she’ll be here in twenty minutes.”  

You nodded quickly, bolting out of the master bathroom and into your claimed bedroom without a moment of hesitance, not wanting Yelena to arrive before you were dressed. The door wasn’t even fully closed before you were dropping your towel and scrambling to find your bathing suit bottoms in the pile of messy clothes stacked on the dresser. 

-

Droplets of chlorinated water lingered on touches of skin that had yet to be dried by the slowly slipping Spring sun; still a ripple of motion in the pool that hadn’t yet gone completely still with the fresh absence of bodies in the water. The crack of wood submitting to controlled flames accompanied the music of laughter and conversation that happened around you. The evening was long ahead of you, eternal more hours of company promised, but you didn’t feel any obligation to join in on jokes and memories as you fell into Wanda’s lap and snuggled in close, seeking her warmth and comfort as a chill set overtop of you. You’d been drinking all afternoon, being handed hard seltzers and beers whenever anyone noticed your hands were empty. You’d finished a handful of Wanda and Natasha’s chosen drinks, taking it upon yourself to try at least one of every flavor they had laying around the backyard. The flush on your cheeks was near permanent at this point, and though the heat in your ears would be gone by morning and replaced with a headache only Advil and sleep could soothe, the kiss on your cheeks would last days before it settled into darkened skin. 

As promised, Yelena had kept you pinned to the edge of the pool when the sun was still at its highest peak in the sky, showing you pictures and videos of the two dogs she took great pride in caring for. Kate had watched for a while, draped across her girlfriend's shoulder as the three of you laughed at a particular video of Fanny and Lucky dressed up in bowties zooming around their daylight drenched kitchen, but she had excused herself to the bathroom before the end was in sight. Maria Hill had been your savior, though you were content with Yelena’s easy presence not to mind your trapped position much while it had lasted. The early hours of the afternoon had been filled with conversation and the act of acquainting, but the later hours had told a different story; a wild one. It was the story of how you had come to find this state of mind, far past the point of being tipsy and well on your way to true drunkness. 

You hummed when Wanda laid her palm flat over your belly, keeping you close and safe in her lap. The soft pad of her thumb tickled your belly button as she adjusted slowly, sinking further down into the lounge chair she sprawled across. The sloppy smile on your face was the truest indication of your contentment, and Wanda, though she wondered who had been the one to feed you so much alcohol without her realizing, returned the grin. 

Natasha and Yelena were noticeably missing from the circle, but the silhouettes of their wild hair and toned shoulders were figures or darkness in the kitchen that promised a quick return. Natasha, though only an inch or so taller than her sister, wore her curls in a messy bun that slipped lower and lower down her head as the hours carried on. She was easiest to spot from a distance, the shadow of her presence known perfectly to you. Wanda didn’t pay you much attention other than the firm hand on your belly, but you were content to just be with her as she laughed and caught up with the blonde woman sat beside her; Carol Danvers. 

“They put up a new plaque for Pietro today.” Carol laughed at the inkling of information she had forgotten to share earlier in the afternoon, and Wanda craned her head in hopeful willingness that Carol would share more. “He would’ve loved it. He’s the only bastard on the squad that was dumb enough to have a catch phrase.” 

As if that mentioned catch phrase had been sitting on the lips of every person gathered around the fire, it fell from soft tongues without a moment of hesitation. Messy, not at all in tune, but seemingly perfect to Wanda who smiled when horrible Sokovian accents caught up to her ears and the words her brother had made his slogan lived on when even he didn’t, “You didn’t see that coming.” 

Memorial day has never held much significance to you. It had been just another holiday that sat on the start of summer, sometimes warm enough for gatherings like these, and sometimes not. Until you realized that the American flag folded in militant perfection in the master bedroom was a symbol of remembrance, you hadn’t thought it held much significance to the CEO’s either. Even though you hadn’t known Pietro, his life ending years before your path had crossed with the Maximoff’s, you smiled. His name had lingered in conversations throughout the day, and you didn’t question how loved he still was after years of absence. 

Wanda’s lips were heavy on the crown of your head when she leaned down to kiss you. You leaned into the touch, your eyes fluttering closed for the briefest second before they opened and found Natasha admiring the sight of you. Two beers retrieved from the cooler near the pool sat in her hands, one cracked open and extended in your direction. 

“She doesn’t need anymore.” Wanda rolled her eyes, but didn’t stop you from grabbing the long necked bottle Natasha offered and adjusting yourself in her lap so that you could sip on it easily, having already spilled one drink down the front of you. With your back against her chest, and your legs situated between hers, you had to crane your neck to catch even the slightest glimpse of her face, but her arms around your torso were the physical assurance of her presence. She rubbed at the skin of your belly that had grown pink and warm beneath the sun, not yet tan, but it would come soon. The hickey on your chest had long since been forgotten, though Yelena had posed many questions of its origin before Kate slapped her shoulder and changed the topic. You’d been accepted without question, and you found that while some of their friends were painfully intimidating, Maria and Carol, they were truly sweethearts who had the same tendencies of protection as your dominants. 

When your beer had grown warm, and your cheeks had grown flusher, having been in no hurry to finish it off and replenish it like Yelena was doing, you passed the near empty bottle off to Natasha who had taken it not without an exasperated roll of her eyes and a mumbled sentence along the lines of being nothing but your servant. You had giggled, shrugged your shoulders, and curled further into Wanda who didn’t seem to even flinch at your elbow digging into her ribs. 

Despite your determination to remain awake, sleep won over you just as quickly as drunkenness had. Wanda merely rubbed your back in encouragement, being the single factor that had forced you into soft unconsciousness when conversations still buzzed around you. With your eyes closed and your breathing even, no chance of being woken even by the harshest storm, conversation had naturally flowed away from Pietro and onto you, but both Wanda and Natasha welcomed the new topic if it meant having the welcomed opportunity to boast about just how truly sweet you are. 

“I see you played the long game, Maximoff.” Maria winked at the Sokovian, her icy blue eyes admiring your innocent form as you attempted to wiggle closer to the auburn haired women who held you tightly. If you could find a way to burrow yourself beneath her skin, she knew that you would’ve done so already. 

“Patience rewards those who have it.” Wanda merely smirked in response, running her pruney fingers from hours of holding sweating cans and bottles through your chlorine stiff hair. “She just needed a little encouragement.” 

“She wasn’t the only one.” Natasha rolled her eyes, sipping slowly on her beer that despite the warmth, still brought a piece of home over her longing heart. Russians may drink vodka, but Melina Vostokoff had always preferred a beer. 

Wanda shrugged, knowing that despite her persistently cold demeanor, she had never truly doubted how her heart yearned for you. “It’s not my fault you brought home a brat.” 

“If I remember correctly, you said the same thing when you met Natasha.” Carol smirked over the lip of her can, her eyes burning holes into the side of Natasha’s face, though the Russian pointedly ignored her stare. 

“Watch it, Danvers.” She warned, but surrendered to the teasing she had missed in recent months. Life was busy, but they’d always find a reason to come back together.

#wanda maximoff x natasha romanoff #natasha romanoff #natasha romanoff x reader #dom!natasha romanoff x reader #natasha romanoff smut #natasha romanoff fluff #wanda maximoff #wanda maximoff x reader #dom!wanda maximoff x reader #wanda maximoff smut #wanda maximoff fluff #wandanat #wandanat x reader #dom!wandanat x reader #wandanat smut #wandanat fluff #series: you are in love #minors dni ৎ୭

[swanhaze]

ON THE BEACH — conrad fisher x reader

warnings: alcohol, swearing, yn is a mess, miscommunication, angst, slight hurt comfort

she stumbled through the sweaty bodies of people, her mind spiraling, the bottle of alcohol feeling heavy in her hand, this past year has been rough for yn, the love of her life dating her best friend, losing the house that she spent all her summers in, the women who was like her second mother dying.

it was bound to happen but it didn’t hurt any less, just like yn finding a full bottle of alcohol on the table and picking it up was bound to happen, hurt people do that sometimes.

the night air hits her when she walked out party, this was exactly what she needed, the late night breeze to bath her and wash away all her stress and hurt.

she lets out a sigh, closing her eyes feeling at peace for second, but that was interrupted when she opened her eyes to see two fishers and a conklin looking at her with not the best looking facial expressions.

“what happened?” she asks, her words slurring together, a product of the amount of alcohol that she’s had in the past hours.

there’s silence for a couple seconds that felt like hours, the six eyes of the three people looking at her in concern, it was obvious that she wasn’t it the right state of mind to be telling her this, especially when yn loved the beach house so much and losing it has been doing a toll on her.

the conklin girl is the first to speak up, “nothing, yn.” she says softly, trying her best to shake up yn, lately anything she says to yn angered the girl lately, it’s not like belly could blame her though.

yn stumbled down the steps, grabbing onto to jeremiah’s shoulder to stabilize herself, “it doesn’t seem like nothing.” she says, bringing the bottle to her lips.

she feels his eyes on her, the older fisher, but her clouded mind tries to ignore it, she can’t be weak.

“it’s nothing I promise.” belly says inching closer to her best friend hesitantly, are they even best friends anymore?, “hey, maybe you should take a break from the drinks.” she says raising her hand to take the already half way done bottle from yn.

yn brings her hand that holds the bottle away from belly’s reach, scowling at the girl, “why?” she asks, “don’t act like you’re a saint Isabel, that’s never gotten drunk before.” yn says implying to last summer.

the taller girl squeezed her eyes before opening them again, “that’s not what I’m saying.”

“that’s exactly what you’re saying.” yn says moving away from jeremiah’s shoulder, she knew that wasn’t what belly was saying, but her drunken mind wanted to pick a fight, something she couldn’t do all year, because she was pretending to be fine.

“because you’re belly conklin.” yn says tauntingly, “the girl that can’t do no harm, the saint that everyone loves, give it up for belly conklin everybody!” yn yells unexpectedly grabbing some attention of some of the people around them, they get waved off by conrad.

Jeremiah puts his hand on yn’s shoulder but she shrugs him off, “but you know who should be called the saint?” she asks sarcastically walking closer to the other girl, “me.” she points to her own chest. “because I never would’ve did what you did to me belly.” yn says tearfully, the hurt from the past year fills yn’s head as she tilts her head back to keep her tears at bay, “I would’ve never done that to you.”

“yn.” his voice fills her ears, a sense of concern is in his tone, it makes her feel weak, something that she never wants to be, but look at her now, drunk and almost in tears.

“what are you talking about yn?” Jeremiah cuts his brother off, but he knows what she’s talking about, everyone knows, all except conrad.

“nothing.” she says mocking the words that were said to her not to long ago, she then smiles her emotions doing a 360, “who cares, let’s have fun guys!” she exclaims, trying her best to take their minds off of the vulnerability that she just showed. “it’s a party!”

conrad finally inches closer to her, trying his best to take the bottle out of the intoxicated girl’s hands, “yn, belly’s right let’s take a break from the drink.”

she pushes his hand away, “no.” she whines stubbornly, backing away from him.

yn brings the bottle up to the sky and smiles, “let’s make a toast guys.” she says stumbling backwards, Jeremiah’s hand finding it’s way to her back immediately.

“let’s make a toast to…” she trails off looking up in thought, before her smile becomes bigger, “a toast to losing the beach house.” she jeered.

belly and jeremiah’s face fall even more if that’s possible at the girls words, conrad shaking his head disappointedly, disappointed that you would say that and even more disappointed that you let yourself get to this state.

she brings the bottle conrad’s face, only for it to be pushed away and she gives him a fake pout, “no toast?” she asks tauntingly.

“suite yourself.” she says brining to bottle to her lips.

she drunkenly walked away and yells out, “you guys are so boring!”, she takes another sip, “I’m going for a late night swim.”

the three watch her figure disappear into the night, “late night swim?” conrad whispers to himself in confusion.

her throat burns as she stumbles through the sand, heading towards the water that replicates a black hole, ready to suck her in.

she take of last big gulp of the alcohol before letting herself lay in the ocean, letting it take her away, only the sound of the waves filling her ears.

she finally feels at peace, she closes her eyes and lets all the hurt, stress and sorrow release from her, the waves wrapping around her like a cozy blanket, cradling her like how susannah would.

just as yn thought she had some peace, she feels herself being pulling from her blanket that is the waves and into the air, “what the hell yn!”

she’s thrown over the persons shoulder and out the water, she already knows who it is, and it’s makes her angry.

“let go of me!” she screams hitting his back repeatedly as he walks out the water, “you asshole!”

she feels herself being thrown on the sand and looks up at the oldest fisher, “why did you do that?” she demands.

“why did I do that?” he asks in shock, before pointing to the ocean behind him, “yn, you could’ve died! I just saved you.”

“I didn’t ask to be saved.” she said stubbornly as she got off the sand and stood up.

“what’s your problem?” he says, it sounds like he’s completely fed up.

“what do you mean?”

“wha-what do I mean?” he asks walking closer to the shorter girl, “yn you’ve been acting different since last summer, all you’ve done is ignore me and if you’re not ignoring me you’re giving snarky marks, you’ve been a brat all year.” he says pointing at her accusingly.

“I have not been a brat!” she raises her voice defensively.

“yes you have!” he yells back leaning down to her face.

“even if I was being a brat I have every right to be!”

“really yn?” he laughs sarcastically, “really? what’s your right for acting like a fucking brat.”

“-because I’m hurt!” she yells over him, pointing at her self, “I’m hurt that you would date my best friend knowing that I was in love with you!” a nasty sob is finding it’s way up her throat, everything that she’s pushed down from the last year finding it’s way up.

he inches closer to her, he looks at her like she spoke another language , she’s in love with him? “what are you talking about?” his voice is shaking, his hands are shaking.

“don’t make me repeat it.” she whimpers, this is what she was afraid off, she lets something out and she can’t stop.

“you’re in love with me?”

“why are you acting like you don’t know?”

“because I did’n-!”

“you didn’t know?! are you serious conrad?” she yells over his yells, “do you take me for an idiot? everyone knows, steven knew, jer knew, taylor knew, shayla knew, your mom knew, belly and steven’s mom knew, my mom knew!”

yn lets out a shaky breath, “belly knew.” she says letting a small cry out, she still can’t believe that her best friend would do that to her. “everyone knew conrad, you had to know!”

he shakes his head repeatedly, bringing her face closer to his chest, “I didn’t know.” he whimpers and repeats himself about ten times as she sobs into his chest. “do you know how hard it was to watch you two? so shameless, it felt like you didn’t care for my feelings at all.” she cries turning her face away, but he cups her face in his hands and turns her to face him.

“I’m so sorry yn, I didn’t know.” he says letting his thumbs wipe her cheeks, “this changes everything..” he trails off, “if I knew I would’ve…”

“you would’ve what!” she cuts him off, pulling away from his grasp.

“yeah you would’ve what conrad?!”

both conrad and yn snap their heads in the direction of the familiar voice.

belly stands in the sand her orange outfit making her stand out, she doesn’t look at yn, knowing she’ll cry if she looks at her broken best friend, “you would’ve what conrad?”

“belly…” he trails off.

“no,no you would’ve what? you would’ve dated yn?” she asks walking closer to the two.

“don’t do that…”

“no,no, you would’ve what? you would’ve dated her?”

“yes, I would’ve!”

belly and yn flinch at his outburst, he would’ve what? “and you would’ve never forgotten her corsage too right?”

yn shakes her head trying her beast to wrap her head around what just came out, the man that she’s been in love with her whole life’s mouth. “I… I need to go..” she says stumbling away from belly and conrad.

“wait yn!” conrad exclaimed reaching out for her.

“I’m sorry.” she says walking away, “I can’t right now… I’m tired.” she then walks into the night leaving her best friend and the love of her life in the beach.

#the summer i turned pretty #tsitp conrad #conrad fisher #conrad x reader #conrad fisher x you #conrad fisher x reader #belly conklin #jeremiah fisher #the summer I turned pretty x reader

[fariest]

till forever falls apart 𑁍ࠬܓ jake sim

pairing: widower!jake x fem!reader

genre: LOTS of angst like a lot, childhood friends to lovers, hurt/comfort/no comfort, some fluff here and there, coming of age, bittersweet ending.

word count: 8k words (or more..)

synopsis: jake came unto your life when you needed it the most. you didn’t expect it but he did and it all did happen on that one specific bench behind the beach you both grew up on, that one summer night. jake just had no idea you would slip through his fingers the way you did. and not that fast either.

warnings: character death, grief & loss, jake is a widower and has a daughter, unknown illness, mature language & cursing, low self worth, depression, mental break downs, fighting, marriage, mentions of seizures, hospitality, medication, just a lot of sad shit i’m so sorry in advanced.

a/n: here it is. mind you i wrote this with a heavy heart and a lot of thoughts in mind ( ; ω ; ) but either way i hope you all like this as much as i liked writing it. this is not proofread by the way, i apologize.

Jake’s feet were practically dragging. Everyone would probably have noticed that but in that moment, his biggest wish would probably be to erase everyone’s existence. He’s been living in his own shadow for felt like years. The only one he’s been vividly making eye contact with was his daughter and the florist he’s been going to for the past few months. Yet it felt for much longer. After all he was counting the days. With a heavy heart that was once filled to the brim with happiness and all the things he’s ever wanted.

The florist, a lady in her late fifties, always welcomed Jake with open arms and it was gestures like that, that made him feel smaller than ever. He wanted to return it, he really did but all he could do, was request the bouquet of flower he was in search for, with an even heavier heart. And if the words weren’t enough, he would point to that one specific section where they were kept. It usually didn’t take long since he memorized it.

Your favorite ones.

Peonies.

His mom called him before he left to buy those flowers. He was surprised with how different she sounded compared to him, or maybe it was because he was starting to forget how everyone sounded, especially those the closest to him. After all he was completely wrapped up in his own arms that felt far too empty and cold to the touch that he couldn’t help but let it happen. With his phone pressed to his ear, he let his mom do the talking while he was busy staring at nothing. More like the place where you used to sleep beside him and him basking in the comfort of your soft snores. You felt so close, so warm. You provided the warm that was missing and now he had to bask unto nothing but coldness. A lit up candle couldn’t even mend the wounds together. He had no idea how long he stayed on the phone with his mom for but at some point he could hear her sniffle and being in the state he was, he couldn’t ask her what was wrong. He was barely doing better himself.

And the call ended with him saying nothing and her saying it wasn’t his fault. The exact same thing she said the last time he saw her those many months ago.

He was debating whether to go check in on his daughter, knowing she would question the state he was. It wad the witty and her ability to be attentive and Jake knew she got that from you. He saw you right through her.

These were one of the days where he was far too deep unto the dark corners of his mindset where he didn’t bother with himself and how hard he was on himself. Jake almost breathed a sigh in relief when he saw his daughter still passed out in her bed, white sheets pulled up to her chin and tightly wrapped around her, the cloud lamp that you gifted to her on her fourth birthday, perfectly dimmed and casting a mellow glow over the roundness of her cheeks. Down on the floor, was Layla sleeping, with her resting on her front paws. The dog he got when he was ten, the one you raised with him.

This was one of the moments where Jake allowed himself to smile, a small smile without feeling bad for doing so.

Jake shook his head when he heard a voice briefly pull him out of his thoughts. His visions cleared and he saw the florist give him a sympathetic smile, probably sensing something, the grey hair framing her face in a way that matched her soft yet gentle features.

“Are you okay, young man?”

Jake was a bit taken aback but settled for a nod before eyeing the bouquet that the lady has managed to wrap up with obvious care.

It was like she saw right through him.

“I know what it’s like to lose someone.” She sadly smiled.

“These flowers,” She gestured to the Peonies, “They are for someone.. someone special, aren’t they?”

Gulping, Jake averted his eyes but still nodded.

“She was my everything,” He slowly forced out and he saw the lady perk up, “My childhood sweetheart, my best friend, my wife. And the mother to our daughter.”

“She was also basically everything I wasn’t yet she still made sure to remind me that she would love me no matter what. Her grip on my hand was tight until it wasn’t but even so, I knew she wouldn’t let go no matter what,” Jake swallowed back his urge to cry, but talking about her tugged at the strings holding him together. And he felt like the lady sensed that before she settled a old wrinkly hand on his shoulder.

The tears were already rolling down by then. Tears he’s been holding in all those months ever since.

“She sounded lovely,” Patting his shoulder, she continued, “I know she would’ve been proud of you especially for still being here, somewhere on the ground where she can look at you from afar,”

“I miss her, ma’am.” Looking up with bloodshot eyes, the lady offered another sympathetic smile, before handling him a tissue.

“I know, child.” She nodded, “I’m not saying you will overcome this grief soon or frankly ever. But you shouldn’t be so hard on yourself. When you think about her, please do not always think about the negatives that comes along with it, think about the fact that out of everyone, you were the one she chose. Think about how she chose to love you even with all your flaws and how none of those things would ever change the way she saw you.”

Jake remembered the day. Clear and bright under the moonlight. He was eleven, fairly tall for his height with black strands that always fell over his eyes with how the wind always loved to mess with it. Everyone said that he had that soft look yet gentle demeanor look from his mom, he��s heard it so much to the point where he started believing them. After all his mom was a phenomenal woman.

Ever since dad walked out on both of them, mom has tried her hardest to raise him by herself despite her being young still. She was still in her youth and it was a sad sight to not see her do all the things people her age did. Travel the world, figure out themselves and planning their future without anyone standing in their way of doing so. Jake’s biggest fear was being in her way specifically, being a burden but the warmth from her embrace managed to tell him everything he needed to know. And so he tried his best to help her despite not knowing half of the things he did but he didn’t want his mom to cry anymore. He didn’t want her to downgrade herself and blame herself for things that were out of her control. He wanted her to go to bed with a gentle mindset and now all of the things that used to eat her up.

His mom went to sleep early that night and Jake promised himself that he would prep himself his own dinner and cut up some fruit for his mom since he knew she loved those, and then take out the trash.

Opening the gates, he dragged the plastic bag behind him before dumping it in the big green trash container. The summer nights were getting warmer and times like this reminded Jake off how much he loved it. Giving a toothy grin, he whipped his two hands on the front of his shorts before turning back to head inside, but not before casting a look over his shoulder.

There he saw someone. A few feet away from him.

At first, Jake had no idea what they were doing before walking closer. They were just. Sitting on the bench, in front of the beach. How odd.

“If you’re gonna stare, can you at least be less.. obvious with it?” The person asked, almost nonchalantly.

It was a girl.

Jake didn’t respond, fear of embarrassing himself further so he settled for walking closer to her before taking a seat beside her. So this was what she was doing, just looking at the waves. This late at night?

The young boy scratched behind his head with a small chuckle, “Sorry.. I didn’t think you would notice me,”

She casted him a side eye look before rolling her eyes.

“You’re not exactly quiet.”

And then she turned to stare back at the beach’s many waves. The stars glimmering in reflection with the water. It was beautiful, he couldn’t deny that.

He never bothered looking at where she was looking. But instead he decided to take her in. She was dressed in a white nightgown with a scruff at the end and at the ends of the sleeves, her hair wasn’t tied up or anything but fell behind her shoulders due to the wind, pointy nose, eyelashes casting a dim shadow on her the top of her cheeks which were a bit flushed due to the not too chilly breeze.

Jake might’ve been young but he wasn’t young enough to not know was beauty was when he saw it. And this might have been the prettiest girl he’s ever laid his eyes on. She might’ve been as beautiful as his mom.

“You really have a staring problem,” She told him, amusement evident in her voice.

“What!” Jake shook his head before scooting away from her, “What is that even supposed to mean!”

“Hmmm…” The still unknown girl tapped her chin lightly.

“It means you stare too much. My mom says that stuff will have you go blind.”

So this was how she wanted to play.

“Well, she’s wrong!”

He knew he hit a sensitive spot when the girl before him gaped lightly at what he said before huffing. He felt the panic dwell in and he was about to apologize before he heard her burst unto a fit of laughter.

“You should have seen the look on your face!”

Jake knew that day, that her laughter, that sound was his favorite melody of all time.

⋆

If anyone asked what you thought of Jake, the first thing that immediately came to your mind was — an oddball.

It didn’t add more to it when you both lived in the same neighborhood. Only two houses away from each other. To add more to it, your mom and his mom knew each other since they used to go to the same highschool together. They both suffered from the loss of their husbands, with yours dying before you were even born, which meant you had no idea who he was. So you lived off your mom’s words about him, the picture frames around the house and the photobooks your mom kept in a small box in the basement.

It was like your moms’ relationship drew you closer to Jake and now that you took a closer look at him, he wasn’t so bad and he wasn’t as irritating as the other boys in your class. The ones who said girls had cooties and girl disease. In fact, you took a hold of how Jake wanted or more so, looked forward to spending time with you any chance he got. He also came by a lot especially after school asking for you. You were pretty sure your mom held some kind of favoritism towards him because she never wasted a breath when it came to the boy with the brightest eyes you’ve ever seen. And before you knew it, you warmed up to him. It didn’t take long but it wasn’t fast either. You were a girl with a lot of things on your mind and frankly, you were just perfectly fine in your own world and peace. But Jake managed to add something to that. You had no idea what or how, but he did.

“Y/N look!”

You looked up from how absentmindedly you were coloring in a butterfly, when you saw Jake running towards you..

With a dog? On a leash?

You sat up with a slight gasp at the sight out of the creature and before you knew it, the dog hopped on you leaving gentle but happy licks all over your face.

“Layla, no!” Jake yelled sternly.

Holding up your arms, you tried blocking them away with a loud laugh before you settled for petting her. Not before pushing her away tho.

“Oh my,” The boy before you sighed in distress, a hand coming up to wipe the sweat off his forehead. “I’m so sorry about that Y/N. She’s still a puppy, so she’s full of energy,”

“Don’t apologize,” You shake your head before allowing Layla to take up the space on your lap for some more scritches.

“But I’m kinda mad, why didn’t you tell me you had a dog!”

“Umm…” Jake giggled sheepishly, “I actually just got her a few days ago. I was gonna tell you eventually..”

You gasped in mock offense before picking up a coloring pencil to throw at him.

“Hey!”

“You could’ve still have told me!”

“I was going to!”

Your bickering stopped by Layla jumping off your lap and running around the both of you in circles, indicating she wanted to play and have some energy spent. As if she hasn’t done that already.

“We we’re actually planning on going to the beach,”

Jake saw the way your eyes lit up and he couldn’t help the quick stutter his heart did. What was this feeling?

“Really? Can I join?”

“That was the plan, silly,”

Dusting off your lap from Layla’s jump earlier, you were about to stand up before two hands grabbed yours. Gently, they pulled you up to your feet and then gently let go. Almost as if knowing what was going on, Layla looked back and forth between the two young humans in front of her, before she barked to gather their attention.

“Oh! Uh, she’s getting impatient, we should go,” Jake quickly mumbled out before picking up his dog’s leash off the where he dropped it in the grass.

“Wait!” You looked back at your house before looking back at your friend.

And by then, Jake already knew what was stirring up your hesitation. He smiled at you reassuringly.

“I already told your mom. She said dinner will be done by the time you’re home.”

You could finally let out the breath you’ve been holding.

“Plus your mom loves me,” Jake quipped teasingly.

The young boy laughed at your eye roll and before you both knew it, you were both running, along with Layla down to the beach, with the dog before the both of you barking profusely with a hint of excitement. The whole afternoon was just you and Jake by each other’s side, with his dog running back and forth in the water. She even shook all of her water from her fur at both of you at some point to the point where you both were on the sand rolling around, both of your laughters mixing together that mingled in the sky above off you. It added more to the memories and you both knew you would be thinking about that day till the day you both grew old and wrinkly.

You knew that day, that you wouldn’t wanna spend days like these with anybody but with Jake.

⋆

Years went by, things blossomed and so did your bond with Jake.

It went from meeting him to that one random night on the beach, to you finding out you lived just barely away from each other, to you starting classes together properly after your mom’s job paid her enough for that to happened. You remember the sheer happiness when she told you that and how much that meant to younger you. You weren’t isolated by any means, in fact, your mom encouraged you to check the world for yourself. But you would rather have things done at your pace, so that’s what you did. Luckily she understood and you were beyond thankful.

You also noticed changes about Jake. At some point you and him were the same height, but ever since highschool hit, he’s grown like a head, almost two heads taller than you. He’s grown his fringes out, even at some point dyed it through the school years to the point where you had no idea how many times he did it. You remember one time dyeing it for him tho and that shit was a complete disaster and you wouldn’t have blamed him if he wanted to bald that way. You were still attached to the hip pretty much.

But something that has been coming back to biting you, was that you had no idea where you and Jake’s relationship were interlinked at. You were both seniors in highschool now and things were rocky. God forbid your younger self thought that growing older would result in you being able to talk about your feelings and emotions better, but no. You realized that wasn’t the case. There was definitely something holding you back. You just didn’t wanna come to terms with what it was. Running a hand through your head, you plopped down your bed, arms and legs spread out.

“Y/N?” You suddenly heard someone knock on your door before a head peeked in.

“Did you remember to take your medication?” She asked before stepping foot unto your room.

“Mom.. we already talked about this,”

“You can’t just keep pushing me away,” She insisted

You huffed before sitting, “Can’t we talk about this later please? I have to study for an upcoming exam. I promise I’ll take them later,”

“Y/N—“

“—Mom please..” You looked away from her, voice wavering, “Don’t make this harder than it already is.”

You heard her sigh, before footsteps and the sound of your door being closed.

Reaching out for your phone on your bedside, your first instinct was to text Jake. But you knew the sound of his voice was exactly what you needed right now. More than anything. Hovering your thumb over his Caller ID, you slowly started debating if this really was a good idea. Now that you think about it, you and Jake haven’t really talked much due to busy schedules, and you’ve also noticed him confiding comfort in a group of friends you’ve never talked to before, while you had a group of friends of your own.

You missed him. And it was eating you up from the inside.

“Fuck it,” You whispered before dialing his number.

The ringing was not a fit match for how quick your heart was beating, it was practically beating out of your chest and you didn’t like it. Not one bit. But you couldn’t deny in how much need you were of his voice. It was almost embarrassing.

He still had no idea.

“Y/N?”

You smiled. After all this time, his voice was still your favorite tune.

“Hi Jake..”

“Y/N? Hey. Is everything okay?”

“Why do you always assume that something’s wrong?” You giggled and even tho you couldn’t see his face, you knew his face was definitely scrunched up in his one infamous frowns.

“Well, I’m sorry for caring I guess,”

“No you’re not,”

“You’re right, I’m not.”

The same old Jake.

“I miss you, y’know?” He finally spoke up, “I feel like I barely see you anymore.”

“I’m still here, Jake. Life has just.. been busy you know—“

“—Y/N, no,”

You heard some shuffling on the other side of the line, before a dejected sigh.

“It’s because I barely see you anymore. Even your friends are worried about you. You’re still at school, I know you are because I know you wouldn’t miss any of your classes no matter how busy or tired you are but you always disappear so quickly after..”

“Like is there something you aren’t telling me?”

You wanted to tell him.

You wanted to tell him so badly but you couldn’t bear the thought of seeing the look on his face when you did. He would be crushed and you wouldn’t be able to forgive yourself for that.

“Nothing is wrong. Everything is fine. Why wouldn’t they be?”

“Y/N—“

“No y’know what? I actually called you because I needed you and now you throw this on me—You and my mom are exactly the same. You both say the same shit and it’s pissing me off,” Not wasting a second thought, you hung up before throwing your phone on your bed, silent tears rolling down your face.

You went to sit on the bench by the beach the same day, after you heard your mom went to bed. Pulling up your knees closer to yourself, you were silently beating yourself up for not wearing something warmer. Though, you were eyeing your jacket, more or so Jake’s jacket that was hanging around your chair but decided not to take it at last minute.

Wrapping your arms around your knees, you took a look up at the night sky. The moon was seeking it’s place behind some dark clouds, the stars were doing their own things, the wind was getting colder. It was as if everything was going by slower? Or faster? You were not sure anymore but you knew it’s been an push and pull trick ever since that day.

Would it be too early to give up now?

“I knew I would find you here.”

“You can’t keep running away from us, from me, Y/N. I won’t let that happen,”

You turned your head, tears slowly starting to brim your eyes again. You didn’t want him to see you this way. Then there is a sudden pressure on your shoulders and by now you knew Jake has wrapped your upper body up in his jacket, with him now in his white sweatshirt and black plaid pajamas pants. He wasn’t expecting any response from you, in fact, he was just happy to be in your presence and not you running away nor pushing him away.

“I won’t force you to say anything,” He slowly sits down, the space beside you always available for him. There hasn’t been a day where it hasn’t been.

“But.. I hope you know you can talk—“

“I don’t have a lot of time, Jake,”

The first pen drop.

When you didn’t receive any response, you turned your head and hoped for the worst. Jake was still staring forward, towards the waves and how more far away they suddenly sounded.

“I only have two years left.”

That made him turn his head to look at you. The look in his eyes made your heart drop. In all these many years you’ve known Jake, you have never seen him look like this, so empty, so hollow of thoughts, so broken and if you weren’t such a mess yourself, you would have tried to pick up pieces back together. But what was it worth if you couldn’t even pick up your own? Staying alive at this point felt like a chore, a walk even down to the beach sometimes took all the air out of your lungs if you didn’t take your medications.

You managed to catch the tear you saw roll down his cheek with the soft pad of your thump. He gripped your wrist in his hand when he felt it about to retreat and held it up to his cheek, fearing you would disappear faster if he didn’t. Your warmth was all he needed now. Jake hated asking for too much but he wanted to be selfish for once, right now.

“I’m sorry,” You shook your head, feeling the tears roll again, “I should’ve told you. But this was what I was fearing for. Seeing your reaction, seeing the look on your face especially after—“

Feeling a warm gentle hand cupping your cheek, you felt your words get caught in your throat when you took in the way he looked at you now. There was still sadness lingering but you really couldn’t put a finger on what the rest was. But that didn’t really occur your mind. You just needed him to say something.

“Jake, please say something..” You begged, voice cracking, “Yell at me, scream at me, anything!”

You failed to see the way he moved closer.

“Especially for the way I’ve been treating you. That’s the least I deserve,” Pushing at his chest, you couldn’t help but let more tears roll, the place on your lap a sea of your own sorrows by that point

“Why are you looking at me like that, Jake please—“

Your hands faltered their pushing on his chest when you felt something soft yet wet on your lips. Closing your eyes which were still filled with tears, you pushed yourself closer and basked in the gentle kiss that belonged to him.

It was always him.

You knew it by now, you knew it ever since your first encounter on that one night at the beach, at the exact same place where you were at now.

⋆

A lot has changed, with how low your energy has gotten, you couldn’t bring yourself to attend to classes psychically anymore. And by what your personal doctor has said, any stress can trigger the most especially in the state you’re in right now and nobody, especially your mother wouldn’t ever wanna take that risk. So you settled for going to school but at home instead, in the walls of your room. Your routine has gotten progressively more straightforward than what it usually was. You were drained and the eye bags under your would tell anyone a story that you, yourself wouldn’t be able to, lips chapped and peeling. You could barely recognize the sight of yourself anymore.

Jake was walking around with a heavy heart. You were finally his but at what cost? These past weeks has just been him lingering by your side more and more each day to the point he might practically live at your place now. Frankly, he wasn’t doing better himself. He was beating himself up for making everything seem like your fault when nothing was ever your fault to begin it. The world was just too cruel to make space for someone as precious and as delicate as you, the world never deserved you. Jake can’t count the amount of times he’s managed to utter those words to you, while trailing his browns over your features, with your hands interlocked under the sea of stars and crescent moon. And he memorized your reaction to his words each time. You were really the most endearing piece of art to him.

He knew you were trying. You even told him you were so he wouldn’t worry too much, you would fe your ribs construct whenever you saw the way he was trying so hard to keep himself from breaking down when he felt the warmth from your hands, from your body slowly leave your body day by then. All that warmth that you usually provided, was all gone. All the warmth he would confide in whether it was after a stressful day after of classes, work or the insignificant days where he got unto an argument with his mother. He was seeking for your warmth everywhere he went.

Yet Jake held unto the last amount of warmth you had left. That was all he could do.

“Jake,” He heard his mother’s voice speak up before he felt her shake his shoulders, obviously trying to wake him from his afternoon nap.

“I’m up, I’m up,” Groaning he sat up and was met with his mom’s frantic pacing.

He gave her a confused look.

“Mom—?”

“It’s Y/N,” She breathed out, “Her mom just called from the at the hospital..”

“Apparently she had a seizure,”

That was then Jake felt his whole world collapse.

This couldn’t be..

“B-But how.. I.. She was okay when I saw her last day..” He felt his breath getting stuck along with his world. This couldn’t be. His mom didn’t say anything but instead pulled him unto his arms and that was where Jake allowed himself to break down fully. Without any care in the world. You were getting further and further away each day and he had no idea how to cope with it. He was angry, frustrated, why was he letting this happen? Why couldn’t he have done more? For you?

You deserved everything, but this.

⋆

“I will miss seeing the stars,”

Even with a light hoarse lilt to your voice, it still sounded soft and gentle in Jake’s ears. Like it always has. You were wearing a soft smile when looking at the stars from the hospital window, that never seemed to falter when you turned to look at him.

“I know you will, my love.”

Your smile faltered when you noticed that he was in deep in thoughts. He always we’re but this time it wasn’t out of sheer sadness and distress but more like.. he was bashful?

“Is something bothering you, my Jake?”

He didn’t respond but from the corner of your eyes, you saw him pull out a small black velvet box. You gasped.

“I know we’re still young and all but..” He says carefully, “But you’re probably the only person I’ve ever felt this sure with. This secure with and I honestly couldn’t have asked for someone better,”

Slowly opening the box, there was it. A ring. A silver ring littered with small diamonds on the sides, with the biggest one being shaped in a crystallized star. You looked up and you realized Jake hasn’t looked away from you once, trying his best to read your reaction and body language, making sure he hasn’t been overstepping anything.

“I know you hate asking for much, just like I do but..”

“Jake I..” You shake your head, eyes wide, “It’s beautiful..”

Taking out the ring from the box, he gently took your hand before slipping the ring on before bringing it up to seal it with a kiss to your knuckles.

“You don’t have to say anything.. I know that—“

“My Jake, of course I wanna marry you..”

⋆

Jake woke up startled to the someone knocking on his front door. Automatically he reached beside him but was met with nothing but the cold sheets.

Heaving another deep sigh from his chest, he slipped on slippers before walking downstairs, careful not to wake up his daughter. He was met with Layla who was pressing her snout against the door, curious herself, tail slightly wagging before letting out a small bark at the sight of her owner

“Hey girl,” He cooed with a scratch to the canine’s head, “Be quiet now, wouldn’t wanna wake anyone up would we?”

Honestly, Jake had no idea what he was expecting when opening the door but..

“Mrs. Y/N?”

“Hi son..” She muttered, “I hope you’re doing okay. Look, I-I don’t have much time but this morning I came across this while cleaning up in Y/N’s room and found this,”

The woman gave a careful smile and that was then he noticed a small envelope in her hand.

“I was about to open it but I think it was meant for you,”

Carefully taking the letter, he examined it before turning it around where he noticed something written in messy yet distinguished writing.

‘For him <3’

⋆

‘Dear you,

I don’t know what this letter will be when you receive it but I hope it lands safely in your hands.

Life hasn’t been easy and to be honest, I never expected it to be. You and I both know that. But what I do know is that you’ve made my life easier. I don’t know if that has do with the solace from your words or the stars from your eyes. But in me somewhere, I knew you changed my life for the better. I can’t think of a person who’s made me laugh and smile as much as you have, I think that itself alone is impossible if you ask me.

I hope you aren’t too hard on yourself. And if you are, a reminder that I never wanted you to be and neither does your mother and our daughter. I may not be here when you read this so please think about them when life gets hard and when you can feel yourself shift the blame on yourself for all the things that was never your fault to begin with. I didn’t ask for how my life turned out, neither did you. None of us did. Life just has some dwelling sometimes and at some point, they like to take it out on one of us.

It’s not fair. I know.

But I hope you can look up at the stars and see me.

I will always be here with you.

Your, Y/N L/N.’

taglist: @karinasbaby @nishions @hittoki @superbbananananana @mimizen127 @jjunie-0 @ghostiiess

2024 © fariest, do not copy, modify or post my work to other sites

#kafka’s media ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁 #enhypen x reader #enhypen #enhypen writers #jake sim x reader #enhypen fluff #enhypen angst #enhypen x you #enhypen imagines #enhypen social media au #enhypen smau #enhypen texts #sim jaeyun x reader #sim jake x reader #jake sim #jake x reader #sim jaeyun #enhypen smut #jake social media au #jake sim smau

[cherry-leclerc]

method acting ☆ cl16

genre: series, glimpse of angst, fluff, humor, strangers to friends/roommates to lovers, a bit of back and forth

word count: 4.2k

cherry here!...and it all comes crashing down.

ch. one ch. two ch. three ch. four ch. five ch. six

Chapter 5

Life, as you fear, is falling apart as you're confronted with a serious case of writer's block that puts your career on the line. As a solution, you're roommate helps you plan a solo trip to the Amalfi Coast for a much needed break but it doesn't take long for you to meet a certain Monegasque who lays passed out on the beach.

For years, you spent time behind a screen, mindlessly running after Eleanor with a notepad, messy hair sticking out like a madwoman. It must’ve been quite the sight for your fellow colleagues. A constant cycle of proving yourself to others—to your own fucking parents—that what you were doing was going to be all worth it at the end. It was only right that you were utterly exhausted.

Now suddenly, there’s this boy. He has the prettiest watercolor eyes you’ve even had the pleasure of admiring, the cutest dimples, a charming nose, most feathery lashes, pinkest lips, and above all; a heart of gold. You’ve been thrown the toughest battles—the kind you would’ve fought alone if it weren’t for Amelia and Roman—but the universe has rewarded you.

In the span of a month, Charles has completely won you over. From his boyish grin to his dominating smirk. There was just something about him that fell into place with you; like a puzzle piece. The Monegasque never failed to make you feel giddy all over, butterflies soaring freely inside your stomach. 

Only now, there were a different type of eyes lurking back at you. Livid, you almost flinched at the thought of them turning red. Resentful, the kind you only thought you knew. Broken, like the glass plate laying at your feet. 

But the worst had to be the betrayal, written all over them. 

And you knew at that moment. This was the last and only summer.

-

“Wouldn’t it be scary if I just zip down because a shark bit my leg?” you ponder, gently threading through the tides. The green eyed boy tilts his head in amusement. If he hadn’t taken the time to understand your wild imagination, or dark humor, then he would’ve rolled his eyes and yawned. Instead, he slowly nudges your calf, lighthearted, droplets sliding down his face. 

“Not so much as scary, but rather impossible. Sharks don’t swim near the Amalfi Coast.” You nod, though there’s a skeptical aura that lingers as you fix your snorkel. The brunette sneaks a loving glance, taking in your rosy state, scrunched nose when you swallow a gallon of sea salt water. He laughs. “You should keep an eye out for jellyfish, eh. Now those are a problem.”

“Jellyfishes and I are friends. They would never intentionally hurt me. C’mon, let's go back.” 

The day had started early. Four fucking a.m. The Monegasque had hurled you out of bed, declaring that time was running out and he needed to spend all of it with you. The day prior, he had promised he would always text, call, and visit. It made your heart flutter and pounce all at the same time. 

Hence, snorkeling. It was a fun and quick activity, so naturally you agreed with a killer pout as you squinted at the bright sun, despite it being the crack of dawn. Signaling to a glimmery oyster, you excitedly nod when he makes his way over. Once you reach the surface again, you clap with delight. “Can you open it for me?”

He doesn’t answer, but rather focuses his attention on snapping it wide. You can feel your eyes shimmer at the sight, an electrifying pearly white. Almost greedily, you pinch it in between your fingers, bringing it up to parade. “That is absolutely stunning. Oh my God, do you think I could turn it into a ring?”

His lips curl. “I’d say so.”

After that, you both settle into a comfortable silence. The sun was blazing hot at this point, and still there was a breeze. Just when your face would start to dry up, you would dip back in and beam at the Monegasque. He grins, crinkles, hugging the corner of his eyes. He allows himself to swoon when you wink up at the rays of sunshine. “So, I was thinking…”

“Mhm,” you murmur, orbs trained on your newly prize possession. 

Nerves fill the brunette’s veins, sharp hands gently massaging his jaw, letting out a shaky breath. You furrow your brows, cocking your head to the side. Is everything alright? Charles sheepishly smiles. “Well, I, uh, was wondering…” He trails off when your lips wobble, hinting that you knew what this was all leading up to. “Would you like to go out on a date? With me,” he adds shyly. 

“You were kind enough to seek me a gem,” you hum. “I would love to, Charles.”

“Wonderful,” he sighs in relief. “I-I-I know we sort of skipped a couple steps a few days ago,” he stutters anxiously. Your cheeks burn up at the reminder of him in between your legs. “So— but—I’m definitely glad that we’re able to—ouch!” he yelps in pain, teeth gritting. You fill up with panic, frantically eyeing the clear water. 

“What? What?” you urge. “It’s a shark, isn’t it? I knew they would find a way!” The 26 year old barely had a chance to fill you in on what was really going on, but couldn’t really do much when you zoom out, popping the pearl into your mouth safely, floppy arms threading fast to the point that they became sore. 

“There’s no—oh my word.” He grimaces, a painful expression mapped out as he, too, follows you out as quickly as he can. As he limps over to you, you scream, shiny jewel falling straight onto the ground. 

“Charles, Charles, Charles.” Your stomach drops, fingers jittery, “There’s a jellyfish wrapped around your ankle…”

“You’re all caught up,” he grunts. “Get it off!”

You squeal when he lifts his leg up at you. “I can’t! Can’t you kick it off or something?”

He clenches his jaw, heavy pants filling the air. “And risk getting stung again? No, thank you. I drive for a living! I need this thing off.” He flings his leg and the transparent sea-creature disconnects, landing straight into the water. He stares back astonished and you simply laugh loudly and maniacally. You did it! “Yes, now pee on it.”

“Oh—hell no. What is this? A kink of yours?” Your nose scrunches up with clear disgust, as if you just caught a whiff of a baby’s diaper. Charles scowls. It’s supposed to help—do you think I want to do this? You gag, adamantly shaking your head. “No, no, I’ve read about this! We can add vinegar!” Briskly grabbing your essentials, you grip his wrist, already dragging him to his car. 

He tears up—though, denies it—almost kicks you, and groans like a baby, but survives his injury. “Better?” Barely. Washing your hands, you share a stern glare. “At home remedies. Godsend.” He sulks deeper into his seat, wet hair trapping his face. Once you dry your hands, you plop down next to him, pecking his lips. “Grump.”

A beady eye pops open before snapping back shut. “I’d like to see you get stung.” You gasp theatrically, playfully swatting his shoulder. He chuckles, hauling you atop of him. You almost giggle like a teen, but manage to tune it out. “How ‘bout our date?”

“How about you rest? Cha, we can go out tomorrow.”

His bright eyes dim. “But we only have a few days left…”

Your mood comes crashing down as well, downcast eyes flickering like fireflies. “Then I should get ready, no?” His lips turn upward. “Meet me by the door in fifteen.”

It’s a rush, digging through your suitcase, trying to find the perfect dress, the perfect flats. You lose a good chunk of hair as you comb through it, due to the salty water, but manage. You briskly fly through your makeup routine, slather your body with perfume and lotion, and dash back downstairs, finding him already standing there. 

Charles was at edge up until that moment. His tenseness slips away as soon as he sees you, looking as beautiful as ever. There’s a harsh tan going on, but even that makes you all the more breathtaking. He’s not too bad himself and you know it when you blush. From his linen navy blue shirt to his denim jeans, you swoon. 

“You smell like honey,” he stammers. “You look lovely.”

“Grazie.” A beat. “You got a few new ones.”

He’s generally a cool guy, but you always strike him with some type of new feeling. He burns up, softly grazing his nose where a few freckles pop up. “That always happens when I’m out in the sun for too long. Ready?” You purse your lips, skipping towards him. 

When you were eight, you had your first date. You suppose that really depends on how you see it. You mother had tried to become friends with a few ladies from the local book club and you always found yourself tagging along. Obligated, more so. His name was Joey and he had two missing teeth, so every time he spoke, a lisp would come through. It made you giggle cutely as you would lick your melted ice cream off your forearm. Eventually, your mother felt the right to storm out, pulling you away, and you never saw or heard of him again.

At eighteen, you had your last. You should've known from his name alone. James. He was tall, blond, a complete know-it-all, but he had noticed you. The crush slowly died the moment his eyes trailed to the next pretty girl, and the next, and the next.

Now, you’re mid-twenties and this feels like the right choice. He isn’t missing a row of teeth, he buys you ice cream and never once rushes you, he’s tall and proud, and has a set of chocolate curls. Most importantly, he has eyes for you and only you. It was as sweet as it could get. 

“Can I ask you something?” Charles raises a brow, humming along. Twirling your pasta against the metal fork, you prop your chin on your palm. “What were you doing that day at the beach? Where we first met.”

Crimson red slashes his already burnt face as he chokes on his wine. “I wouldn’t want to ruin your perspective over me.” He drums his long fingers. “I was taking a nap.”

“Oh, well, I know that, but you were basically a goner!” You teasingly whistled. “I’m a curious little monkey, so please, enlighten me.”

The Monegasque tsks, relaxing his wide shoulders. He circles the restaurant instantly before leaning in across the table. “That day I was feeling particularly stressed. I was dealing with a lot of things and I don’t remember much after that. Except when a friend gave me a so-called magic potion.” He takes a sip to fix his dry throat. “Oh it did wonders, I tell you.” Absolute wonders, he mouths. 

Your eyes widen. “Like…drugs?” you hiss, bewildered at the possibility. He cringes and nods, floppy hair bouncing. Your mouth forms a silent O, then nibble on your bottom lip, letting go. “I didn’t take you for a—”

“Me either.” You hear the sound of plates crashing down as you flinch and you both turn your attention to the apologetic waiter. The older couple look pissed, bitterly curse out the poor man, and blink as if they weren’t the vulgar ones. Charles rolls his eyes, then sighs. “I don’t think I could ever understand people like that.” 

“Ruthless?”

“Took the words right out of my mouth. It’s ugly. Makes them look so out of touch with reality, which I suppose is true.” Green eyes flicker to the waiter once again before getting up to help. Tonight is really only the first time he’s gone out without his supposed disguise, so it’s obviously made your stomach flip at the thought of someone recognizing him. 

Which they do.

“Charles Leclerc?” The accent is thick—and clearly Italian—as they step closer, phone already whipping out. The brunette turns, a lopsided smile drawn. “Holy shit! It’s really you! Can I please have a picture?” After a few minutes of chatter, the Monegasque excuses himself from the group, looking a bit suffocated. 

“Being tackled in public? That’s what stresses you out, right?” His breath gets caught in his throat, but doesn’t make a move to shut the claim down. He answers by turning his attention to his lap. You sigh. “What did you take and who gave it to you?”

“You probably don’t even know him—Daniel. He’s quite the man, knows lots of people, and thought it would help. It did. Coke. I-it was my first and only try, I promise.” 

You release a further breath. “You’re old enough to know your wrongs from rights. I trust you.” He eases up. “Doesn't mean you should rely on that.”

Charles looks up with a frown. “I feel like a fucking scumbag. I mean, does it make me a bad person to dread meeting fans sometimes? They’re always supporting me—it’s the least I could do.” 

“You’re only human, Cha. You have your good and bad days. They would understand.” He shrugs, smiles, but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “Do you remember what you told me that day you cooked that godforsaken meal?” 

He nips the air. “You said it was delicious!”

You snicker, glad to see his humor coming back. “I lied. No, but you told me I had to stop pleasing everyone around me. Focus on myself. You said that. And I advise you to do the same.”

He’s heard this countless times. With Charlotte, which he only tuned out angrily, blaming her for not understanding his duties. Carlos, narrating how he of all people should understand. Pierre, smacking his head before walking away, already annoyed that too many people had tried to help, how he got called out on repeat. But with you, he simply nodded, somewhat agreeing. Not completely, but enough. That itself was a lot when it came to him and his stubbornness. Something inside of him told him he would do whatever you asked him to. It was a scary—liberating—feeling. 

The last time he felt this was with…

A wave of realization slithers across his features. Charlotte. That last person he felt this familiar feeling was for Charlotte. And even then, their relationship felt foolish compared to anything he’s ever felt for you. There were sparks flying when you fluttered your doe eyes back at him, when you called him out on anything he does with a witty sense of humor…

He’s been fucked ever since the tiny ballerina kissed the hot-headed Stormtrooper.

“My words of wisdom are pretty clever,” he voices, smirking. “You’re right. I should focus more on myself.” Pause. “Thank you. For everything. For taking the time to get to know me. Not many bother these days.”

You want to cry at the gratitude written all over his handsome face, the sound of his disbelief, like a kid who genuinely thought they’d be picked last for a game of tag. 

“You're very important  to me, Charles.” You gently take his large hand into your smaller one. He stiffens. “You won’t ever forget that, right?”

“Not even if I try, no.” Then he presses a warm kiss onto your skin, and you feel him smile against it. “Anything you say or do would take me forever to overlook, to erase.” More pressure expands through your already firm chest, ragged breaths. “Something tells you’re a once in a lifetime type of person. How could I ever let that slip away?”

-

You excuse yourself in a flash, tears threatening to spill after his touch felt words. Just when you thought you couldn’t feel more two-faced, he somehow squeezes your heart around his fist, and you deserve every ounce of shame, of guilt. 

After a round of paper towels that you dab as harsh as soft Kleenex, you force a bright smile in the mirror, shooting a quick thumbs up and storming back out to your date. 

The 26 year old was concerned about the hazy interaction, perturbed eyes blinking as you got up as if you had just seen the Devil himself, unbeknownst that you felt like one. He’s left anxiously waiting, tapping his shoes against the shiny tiles, leg bouncing up and down with anticipation. Cursing underneath his breath, he stands up and makes his way to the women's restroom. He receives a few baffled glances when he bolts down the hallway. 

“Jesus Christ,” you yelp, finding Charles right in front of you when you swing the door open. His green eyes narrow like knives, carefully analyzing your pink nose, red rimmed eyes. “You scared me—”

“What did they say to you?”

You frown. “What are you talking about?”

His hands make their way up to cradle your face, thumbs grazing your temples. You raise a neat brow. “Did anyone follow you? See you? Were they rude? My fans aren’t normally like this, I promise they’re sweet, but if they did anything to you, I swear to God—”

Instantly shaking your head, you let out a nervous giggle. “No one said anything, don’t worry. I just really had to pee. Promise.” 

This is what he was most afraid of when he first opened up to you, to go out in public. Charles was terrified at the image of your privacy being invaded, much like his. For hurtful words or actions to be aimed at you. And then you blink up at him with a sour expression because he knows you just cried, he obviously grew protective. Leaning down, he meekly kisses your forehead. “What’s wrong then? You hate me that much?” he jokes. 

You bite back a smile. “Something like that. How about we go somewhere dear to us?”

-

Added to the torment of what you were feeling, you didn’t think things could get any worse—and yet. 

Today. By today. Get it done. 

Aghast, your delicate fingers come up to your berry lips, pinching at them nervously before biting down on your thumb, re-reading Eleanor’s message. Friday. You originally had until Friday. It’s only Wednesday. Sure, only a forty-eight hour difference, but still. You wanted to hold onto the most valuable time possible if you could. You try convincing her to change her mind, but it was a worthless battle. You knew once she had her mind set on it, then that’s exactly what had to happen.

By today.

You’re sobbing, panting, your vision is blurry as you type on your phone, angry as you fiddle against the tiny screen. Who could you really be mad at? Eleanor? No. Charles? No. The universe? Tempting, but no. It was all you. If you hadn’t mentioned having a possible exclusive for the sake of saving your job, then you wouldn’t be tangled in this mess. 

You can’t go down that way, it’s ladies only!

I’m terribly sorry, but I have to check on my wife.

You recognize his urgent voice, deep and raw. His words aren’t true, but it fucks you up just the same. Hurrying to slip your phone back inside your purse, you quickly fix your appearance before opening the wide door, finding Charles mid-knock.

“Jesus Christ. You scared me.”

-

“Back where we started,” the green eyed boy chirps when he spots the tiny pub that sits atop of the hill. “It feels as if we were just here yesterday. This is fantastic.”

“I didn’t think you loved it that much,” you poke fun, bumping your hip against his. His watercolor eyes flicker to yours for a brief moment, then focusing back at the old shed. 

“Things can surely change in the span of a month.”

The implication was as clear as daylight, but it only flew past your head as you enthusiastically ran up, smiling back at him. Nico is still there, serving drinks with a cheshire grin, when he spots you. “I remember you! How have you been, cara mia? Is Italy treating you well enough?”

You buzz, tippy toeing as you sheepishly try to spot the main reason you came back. “Oh, definitely. I think I might stay. Do you, um, happen to have—”

“Got it right here,” he says, gloved hand wrapping around the familiar liquid. You blush, ordering a round—bottle—and making your way back to the Monegasque. As soon as the tray hits your table, he throws a dubious stare, thanking the older man. “Huge fan, Mr. Leclerc.” He extends his Ferrari merch with a timid grin. “Do you mind?”

Charles returns the warm smile. “Not at all.” He signs away sloppily, but professionally. Nico zooms cheerfully, eager to boast out to his co-workers. You giggle. Very nice, very nice. He shrugs nonchalantly. “Does my kind gesture get me a kiss?”

“We’ll see,” you mumble, looking away before he spots your pink cheeks. 

He sighs dramatically. “Do you really think it’s for the best if you drink this crap again? Do you remember the last time you had a sip?”

“I’ll go easy. This shit is good.” Throwing your head back, you gulp down the sweet alcoholic drink, eyes squeezing tightly before you huff. “Exactly. Try some.” The brunette does, but steady, a careful eye always lingering onto you. You don’t get drunk this time—rather tipsy. You tell yourself it's because you don’t want to wake up with a killer headache tomorrow, but you know that’s far from the truth. It’s simple. You just didn’t want to forget the last moments you had with him. 

His adoration would only last so long.

Clicking your phone open, you clumsily had it over to him. Record me. He huffs, but amusement colors his orbs. “Here we go again…” You snicker playfully, marching over to the lady at the piano. You’re back, she pronounces. 

“I am.” You laugh. “Do you happen to play guitar?”

She shakes her head sadly before lighting up. “But Nico does. Nico!” she screams as the man rushes over. “You play song for pretty girl standing right here?” Volentieri, he chirps, looking for his rusty instrument. After a bit of discussion, you twirl back, walking to the center stage. 

“I can still recall, our last summer. I still see it all.” Charles laughs, throwing his head back like a little kid as he reminds himself to keep your phone steady. “Walks along the Seine, laughing in the rain. Our last summer, memories that remain.” 

The guitar is a lone act, but fills up the room as if there were a band. Occasionally, the keys of the broken piano fill the room as you smile gently. From the way you dance to the way you smile, Charles lives for every moment, taking in your happiness. 

You should have seen the foreshadowing. The song. The plates that crashed during dinner. The stare. It was all laying right out in front of you, and you stupidly chose to ignore it until it was too late. 

“Our last summer, walking hand in hand…” You trail off the moment his eyes turn dark, furrowing to the screen then back to you, as if trying to come up with a possible explanation. He stands up abruptly, chair squeaking so loud that everyone’s heads turn to look. “No,” you whisper in disbelief when he walks out, leaving you like an open love letter. 

“No, no, no, no, no.” Flying down the stairs, you trip a couple of times, concerned glances shared between Nico and the older lady. None of it matters as you run after Charles. 

Anger must give you wings because he’s long gone when you reach the open air. Dirt crunches underneath your heels as you desperately try to catch a sign that he’s around. When he’s not, you instantly call a cab, rudely directing him to your shared Airbnb. 

-

He loves you; he's sure of it the moment you tuck a strand of hair behind your jeweled ear, slightly hesitant as you try to refresh Nico’s mind over what song you wanted. He even practices a few strings before winking over at you. 

He knows it the moment you reach a certain note that makes your voice crack, smiling shyly, giggling through your singing. 

And you loved him all too late. 

Draft is perfect. Green light, publish it. We can talk about your promotion when you get back. Congratulations. Hard work really does pay off. 

He recognizes the name as soon as it blares across your screen, still recording you, spinning across the stage without a care in the world. He feels inanely invasive when he clicks on the email, but pushes the feeling away with the fact that this appeared to be good news, and was there really any harm to that?

Charles Leclerc: The Man Behind the Helmet.

He reads through, spotting your name swiftly. 

Sat down with him…

High on the beach—a desperate tactic to release some much needed stress during the off season…

Golden pin, prancing horse. Gifted from the late, Hervé Leclerc…

Fearful of what’s to come once Hamilton enters the picture later in 2025…

He’s skimming but it’s enough for him to wonder if he’s experiencing true headache right now. Your voice cuts off, turning pale as you blink back at him. Fury enters his veins as he storms out, not caring about what you must think. He hears you chasing after him, but manages to climb into the first cab he sees. 

What he hates the most is that he still feels like a complete idiot for leaving you behind. For marching out without a single word. 

For being so stupid. 

taglist: @blueflorals @starmanv @coolio2195 @lovrsm @weekendlusting@chanshintien @brune77e @myownwritings @timmychalametsstuff @milasexutoire @alesainz @c-losur3 @darleneslane @togazzo @urfavnoirette @namgification @lpab @d3kstar

#charles leclerc #charles leclerc angst #charles leclerc fluff #charles leclerc smut #charles leclerc imagine #charles leclerc blurb #charles leclerc x reader #charles leclerc x female oc #charles leclerc drabble #charles leclerc imagines #charles leclerc x you #charles leclerc x female reader #scuderia ferrari #f1 smut #f1 #f1 imagine #f1 x reader #f1 fanfic #f1 fic #formula 1 #f1 x female reader #f1 x you #f1 x y/n #f1 x oc #formula one #cl16 #cl16 x reader #cl16 x you #cl16 imagine #cl16 one shot

[bimbosandbubbles]

An event circulating around summer—a season full of ice cream cones,pools,smiles,and crazy once in a lifetime antics. However,people can seem to forget all the horrors that’s truly done under the sun. To mythical monsters all the way to crazy killers—this summer will have you scream! Hosted by yours truly,Vannah!

Popsicles

Starring Yandere Serial Killer Sukuna

Synopsis- There’s a serial killer roaming through the United States,constantly escaping the clutches of the lousy police force. A serial killer who’s hiding under the kind facade of a nice ice cream man. And no one resist the nice promise of a cool popsicle on a summer day,not even you.

Warnings- Cannibalism,multiple sex scenes,very gory,knife play,surgical play, kidnapping,torture,other victims, Stockholm syndrome, cum eating,blood eating, dick piercings(Sukuna has a Jacob ladder and a Prince Albert), branding,nicknames such as my little wife,whore,slut,cum hole,cock sleeve,diary likes entries at times in the fic,extremely degrading and humiliating,branding,pet play(kind of),bondage,dacryphilia,piss play,mind break,non con.

Heat Fever

Starring Yandere Stalker/Killer Jotaro

Summer classes was not how you wanted to spend your summer. Having a tutor dumb down stuff for you for two hours isn’t your preferred way of spending time. You especially don’t want to attend these tutoring sessions when you find out your longtime crush Jotaro Kujo will be your tutor. He’s a mystery to you and that means he could be about anything…

Warning’s—Castration,mutilation,violence,gore,stalking,cameras,shrine of you,masturbation,exhibitionism,fingering,voyeurism,lots of fantasies,panty sniffing,spanking,Jotaro is very disciplinary,he’s kinda sadistic and degrading in this.

Camp Life

Starring Yandere Camp Counselor Rengoku

Bugs,bratty kids,and no service. All very valid reasons why someone would not want to volunteer to be a camp counselor. Yet,you find yourself traveling to a deserted camp all because your friend Rengoku managed to convince you it’d be fun—after all he’ll be there with you every step of the way even if you don’t know it…

Warnings—lots of stalking,cum in food,cumeating,dubcon,somnophilia,breeding(lots of talking about it) and doing it,p in v,face sitting,Rengoku likes pubes a lot in this,public sex,groping.

Ocean waves

Starring Man Eating Siren Gojo

Working as a lifeguard isn’t the best job to have especially in the summer heat. Somehow though you find yourself getting yourself in a lifeguard get up and waking up at crack of dawn to get the beach set up. During one of your morning patrols you think you save someone a drowning person only for it to be something else completely…

Warnings—ovipositon,breeding,dubcon,Gojo can barely talk in this, biting, mentions of eating humans, long tongues,lots of groping,masturbation,voyeurism.

A breeze in the wind

Starring Yandere Crazy Stalker Taiju

Working late nights at a small corner store isn’t the most ideal job as a scaredy cat. The delusional addicts,the creepy men,and what scares you most is the unknown. The only thing that manages to make you happy is the really cute customer that comes in and chats with you for awhile but something always does feel off about him…

Warnings— lots of degrading,vomit(not in a sexual way in a very degrading way:( sorry pooks),Taiju’s a nasty voyeur,he has a thing for your mouth,exhibitionism,Taiju kills like two innocent people,cumshots,spitting,lots of praise,faux sympathy dom,hair pulling,car sex.

This is it for now! Gimme ideas of what’d you like see before it’s too late! I’m thinking of adding one more JJK character on here! But idk!

#chubby reader #anime x reader #smut anime #chubby reader smut #writing #reader insert #plus size reader #yandere smut #smut #yandere x reader #horror #anime #anime x you #jjk x you #jjk #jjk smut #tokyo rev smut #kny smut #kny #jjba x reader #jotaro kujo #summertimeslashers

[taylorsv3rsion13]

we never go out of style || c.f.

A/N : hi! this is gonna be a series so there will be links to other chapters when i complete them!

CONTENTS

CHAPTER ONE

CHAPTER TWO

CHAPTER THREE

CHAPTER FOUR

CHAPTER FIVE

CHAPTER SIX

words : 4.1k

synopsis : things were always rocky for conrad and you. after the whole break up, will everything be the same the year later? or will it all turn to shit.

I hated him. Hated him with all the hate I had in my body. He made me hate Cousins as well.

Every year, my mom would send me away off to Cousins beach where I would stay with her best friend Susannah and her two sons, Conrad and Jeremiah Fisher. I had easily bonded with the two of them, and then gotten in a relationship with Conrad. The Conklins would be there as well. Belly and Steven.

Conrad and Steven were 17, while Jeremiah, and I were all 16(turning 17 soon), but I was older than him by a few months, and Belly was 15, turning 16 soon.

He fucked it all up. He couldn't commit to one relationship, and we all knew that, yet he told me he would and I believed him.

Again, my mom sent me to them for the summer. I thought she wouldn't knowing the whole debacle that had happened the year prior.

"Mom, I really don't think it's a good thing if I go." I said to her as I sat at the kitchen counter.

"C'mon Y/N, Susannah misses you, and I'm sure Belly would like to see you as well." My mom said.

I groaned in annoyance.

I loved seeing everyone in Cousins, don't get me wrong. When I was there it felt like all of my worries were away. But now after the breakup, I just thought of everything that could go wrong this summer.

The plane ride was six hours to Cousins from California and it took 30 minutes to get from the airport to the Fishers house. The whole time my mind raced on what would happen as soon as I stepped through the doors.

"Hi, I'm home." I said awkwardly loudly as I stepped through the door that was unlocked.

It was normal for the doors to be unlocked. Everyone knew each other in Cousins, and everyone basically was only there for the summer.

Throughout the house I heard a mixture of footsteps and gasps, people saying, "Y/N?", "Y/N is here?"

The first people to approach was Susannah and Laurel, coming out of the kitchen with a beautiful floral maxi dress.

"Oh my god, look at you! You've always been beautiful, but honey, look at you" Susannah said as she grabbed ahold of my cheeks before giving me a hug.

"I think I like the same" I chuckled.

"You do not look the same... You're growing up. You're in bloom."

Savannah had a way to say things. I loved it about her.

She let go as Laurel squeezed through, hugging me.

"Why didn't you tell us you were coming early?" Laurel asked.

I laughed a little, "I wanted it to be a surprise."

"Y/N!" I heard an excited voice say.

I watched as Jeremiah's body came sliding down the railing. He was in a white wife beater tank top and a pair of bright tropical shorts.

"Jere!" I exclaimed, opening my arms for him to run into.

Jeremiah and Conrad were brothers, but they couldn't be more different. Jeremiah was this energetic outgoing person, while Conrad was... well, he was Conrad...

"How have you been Y/N/N?" He asked as we both let go.

"A lot better, and you Mr. Fisher?" I asked jokingly.

From behind Susannah and Laurel, I could see long brown hair.

"Belly?" I questioned.

"Oh my god, Y/N!" She squealed, running up to me.

"You're absolutely so beautiful." I stated.

"No you are." She said back. We could've gone on and on about who was more beautiful, that was until he came.

I looked up and was met with Conrad's bright blue fucking eyes. He stared straight at me from the top of the stairs.

Conrad took a breath, "Hi, Y/N."

"Hi, Conrad..." I responded.

"Yo, Conrad! Y/N is here!" I heard Steven's voice from upstairs.

All of us laughed a little as we saw Steven make his way to the banister. His face was full of surprise as he saw me.

"She's actually here!" He said, running down to greet me.

All of us kids went outside to the pool. Belly wore a cute purple bikini as I wore a blue one.

The house was for us, and our moms. Not for our dads. My mom rarely showed up. She only showed up for important events because she had a lot of work, but there were some years where she stayed.

"You're absolutely stunning." I said to Belly as we rested by the wall in the pool.

She laughed, "I look the exact same as last year."

"No. You look so much different!" I said to her.

"Well, look at you! you have new hair, new body, new attitude!" She said excitedly. "Do I have to get broken up with for this glow up?"

We both laughed at her statement.

"Should we mess with the boys a little?" Belly asked.

"Yeah, I think we should." I said, a smile growing on my face. "Ow! Jeremiah! Help! I think I sprained my ankle!" I yelled to the curly headed boy.

He came to me as soon as he could, sticking out his hand as I stuck out mine.

"Sorry." I said, a smile on my face. I watched as his face faltered though, as he realized what had happened.

I yanked the poor boy into the water, fully clothed.

He came up, splashing at the water.

"Y/N!" He yelled.

I got out of the pool. "I'm gonna head inside for a bit." I said to the group.

"Hi, sweetie." Susannah said as I closed the glass door.

"Hi!" I said to Susannah and Laurel as I sat at the island in the middle of the kitchen.

God I loved the kitchen. It was a beautiful green and white. I loved this house in general though, it was a gorgeous house.

"She's so beautiful." I watched Susannah mouth to Laurel.

"I know." Laurel mouthed back.

I only laughed at the two. I loved their relationship. I honestly wish I had a relationship like that when I got older.

"You should call you mom and tell her you got here okay." Susannah said as she finished chopping up the fruit.

"Oh, yes you're right. I told her I would call her and I got distracted." I laughed.

I finished calling her and returned to Susannah and Laurel.

"Is she coming for the Fourth?" Susannah asked.

"Yes, she would never miss it for anything."

"Oh, Y/N, I finished getting your room set up, if you wanna go unpack now, you can." Susannah said, giving me a smile.

I gave her a smile back, "Thank you, Susannah, I love you."

"Love you too!" She responded.

"I love you, Laurel!" I said, adding a laugh. I heard her and Susannah laugh before she responded as well.

I loved my room at the Fisher's. It had beautiful white walls with high ceilings. As well as a gorgeous large window. My bed was perfectly made as well, and I had white sheets with dark blue flowers.

Most of the accents on the walls were dark blue as well. I could tell Susannah had done some work on my room since the last time I was here.

I began unpacking while looking at everything I had left from last summer. A stuffed white polar bear was on my bed and it had a little navy blue bow tie. Oh god how the memories flooded.

A knock at my door brought me back, "Come in!" I shouted.

"Come on! Let's go to the beach before dinner... please. " Belly said as she bounced onto my bed.

"I still have a bunch to unpack, Bells." I said to the girl, "And don't you have to go with your mom to Whale of a Tale?"

"I'll just skip it." She said, her face with a large smile. "Pleaseeeee."

"Okay, okay! We can go." I said to her.

She squealed excitedly, "Okay! I'll meet you down!"

I laughed quietly as I grabbed a new swimsuit. This one was a blue and white bikini and I loved it.

I saw Susannah and Laurel down in the kitchen.

"Laurel, I'm so sorry I'm stealing Belly, but we were gonna go swimming and I know you have Whale of a Tale today bu-" I rambled.

"It's okay, I'll go with her." Susannah said, a large smile forming on her face.

"You want to race?" I asked Belly as we stood in the sand.

"No, I can't possibly keep up with you, you're always running, I see on your stories." She joked.

Before I knew it, the girl had sprinted, dropping her towel and flip flops.

"Cheater!" I shouted and laughed as I too dropped my things, running to go after her.

"Steven, I swear to god, look at that phone one more time and it's going in the screen basket." Laurel said as we ate dinner.

Belly and I looked at each other before laughing.

I was crammed in between Jeremiah and Conrad, and it was interesting. I avoided Conrad as much as I could.

"It's just, we want to see your beautiful faces." Susannah said as she smiled at all of us which made Belly and I laugh even harder.

Steven continued to go on his phone, doing god knows what. I watched as Jeremiah snatched it from across the table and threw it in the basket that was on the other side of the room.

"Dude, are you kidding me?" Steven said in disbelief.

Jeremiah on the other hand was cheering for himself, "Boom, Nailed it!"

"We get it, you've been working out." Steven said.

"Someones jealous about Jere having a nicer body..." Belly and I said in sync.

Conrad hadn't said anything at all during dinner, and I knew people could feel the tension.

"Aren't you leaving for training camp soon?" I asked Conrad, turning to him.

Susannah cut in, "Uh... he quit football."

All of us looked at Conrad in shock. He was good at football and not only that, but he was going to do college football.

"He can always change his mind though." Susannah said, as she grabbed a bread roll.

"I'm not changing my mind." Conrad said, no emotion whatsoever. "I'll just sit on the bench anyways."

"Well, if you're not playing football anymore, what are you gonna do all summer?" Laurel asked.

Steven shot up in surprise, "Oh, dude, you can work at the club with me and Jere."

Conrad shook his head no though.

"Wait, you guys are working this summer?" Laurel asked in disbelief.

Jeremiah began talking, "Yeah, I'm lifeguarding and Steven's working in the snack shop."

Something seemed to spark in Susannah as well as she began rummaging through things.

"Oh Y/N and Belly! I almost forgot. I have a surprise for the two of you."

Two envelopes were in Susannah's hands. One addressed to Belly and the other addressed to me.

"What.. uhm. What is that?" Laurel stuttered.

"I got them both invitations to be a debutante." Susannah said proudly

There were a bunch of comments being made about the whole debutante ball and about Belly, but I zoned it all out, staring at the invitation.

"Y/N." Susannah's voice said, bringing me out of my state.

"Hm?" I asked.

She motioned to the envelope.

"Oh, yeah, I'll think about it..."

I walked up the stairs to the hall with all of the kids rooms. God, you could hear Steven belting to As the World Caves In.

I don't know how I was gonna do anything with him singing so loudly, so I grabbed a red bikini and changed into it, grabbing a towel and heading outside.

Of course, Conrad was sitting out there, but instead his feet were dipped in the water and he had a joint in his mouth.

I felt his gaze on me as I put my towel down and jumped into the cold water. I stayed under for two minutes before going back up for air.

"Wasn't sure if you were trying to drown yourself or not." Conrad said blatantly.

"Glad to see you wouldn't help even if I was." I said to the brunette sarcastically. "And I thought you said smoking pot was bad for you."

"Never said that." He stated.

"Pass." I said, motioning towards the joint in between his fingers.

"No." He laughed.

I rolled my eyes at him. And I still hated him.

"Hey, are you actually thinking about doing the debutante thing?" Conrad asked after a few minutes.

"Don't know, don't know why you would care either." I shot back at him.

"Why are you acting so different?" Conrad scoffed.

"You should be asking yourself that same thing." I said to the boy.

"Y/N, I know you." Conrad tried to say.

"Yeah? Do you?"

Before he could respond a scream was heard with the glass door being slid open.

"First bonfire of the summer!" Jeremiah's voice screamed. I heard Steven laugh and another set of footsteps.

"Can I come too?" It was Belly.

"Wait, I wanna go." I added in.

The boys looked at Belly and I.

"Uh no." Steven said.

I mean it, Steven is the most dramatic boy I have ever met.

"The moms are getting everything set up for your movie night." Jeremiah said to Belly and I.

The boys said their various goodbyes before running off.

Belly had grabbed my towel for me to dry off and the two of us went inside.

"Brownies are going in!" We heard Susannah say.

"Got put the DVD in please." Laurel said to us.

"I actually have a headache, I think I'm just gonna go to sleep early. It's been a busy travel day." I said to Laurel and Susannah.

"Aw, alright, honey. Goodnight, love you." Susannah said as she kissed my forehead. I gave Laurel a hug before walking up the stairs.

I turned around though, making eye contact with Belly and winking at her. She nodded in response. We had an idea.

As soon as I heard Belly's door close, I ran to her room with an assortment of clothing.

"Hi Taylor!" I said to the blonde on the phone.

"Hi Y/N!" She responded.

I changed in the corner of Belly's room as her and Taylor were discussing their new drama. They always added me in on new things going in which I appreciated.

"Oh my god, Taylor, Y/N's outfit is so cute." Belly said as she dragged me in the camera frame.

I was wearing a green flowy tube top that was sheer at the stomach and had a floral design with orange and pink colors. As well as a short white mini skirt.

"Belly, what's that pink thing in your bag?" I asked, pointing to a hot pink strap.

"That's the surprise!" Taylor shouted through the phone.

Belly pulled it out, revealing a short hot pink dress.

"Oh my god." Belly and I said in unison.

Belly laughed, "No way in hell. And won't you be able to see my underwear in that?"

"Wear a thong." I suggested.

Belly had gone into this rant about how unhygienic thongs are how they're basically flossing your butthole which Taylor and I laughed at.

Belly and I somehow sneaked past the moms as they watched their movie. I'm surprised they never saw us walk past them, but there was a mix of crying and laughter while watching the movie.

We walked to the beach, which was actually quite long considering the beach was our backyard, but they were further down.

As we made it closer, we could see a bonfire and here loud music.

"I'm gonna kill Taylor." Belly mumbled to me which made me laugh.

"Yo, gas station girl!" A man called out. We both turned our attention and he looked at least 20...

"You've gotten yourself a treat." I said, winking at her before walking away.

"Where you coming from?" The guy asked. I'll just say it. He was a weirdo.

"We just came from another party." I said, breaking in. Belly looked like she was gonna pass out.

"Sweet. Hey, take my beer." He said as he kept pushing his beer onto Belly.

She kept rejecting the beer, but he continued to insist.

"Got a boyfriend back home? Either of you?" He asked

I watched and spotted Steven in the crowd, but Belly seemed to have gotten to his name first.

"Steven!" She called out.

"What are you guys doing here?" He asked, looking at us. His eyes stayed on Belly for longer though, "And what the fuck are you wearing?"

Sadly, the gas station guy jumped in, "I invited her. So who the fuck are you?"

"I'm her brother and she's 15 you pedo." Steven snapped.

Belly stammered, "I-I'm almost 16."

I shot her a glare, knowing we were already in deep trouble.

I watched as Belly and Steven got into their little argument as he moved her away. God this was gonna be an embarrassing night.

She had tripped over something, I'm not even sure what, and fell and ate dirt...

I ran towards the poor girl who just fought back at my arms.

"Belly, it's me." I said to her calming her down.

I looked over to see Conrad standing with a girl who looked at Belly and I. Well everyone looked at Belly and I, but not as long as Conrad did.

"I thought you hated the Red Sox." I said to the brunette as. He had a Red Sox baseball cap on.

"Who are you?" The girl next to him asked.

"Who are you?" I asked her.

"Nicole, Conrad and I went to the deb ball last summer."

It felt like someone had stabbed me throughout my whole body. Like I was heartbroken again.

"Didn't you say that deb balls are bullshit and debs are sheep?" I asked Conrad.

"I didn't..." Conrad said, but I knew he wanted me to shut up.

"I hate you so much. Go fuck someone." I said to Conrad before walking off. Belly had already walked off before.

"You're an asshole, Y/N." Conrad shouted back.

I sat in the sand close to the water. Belly sat with me as well.

"I hate them, they're absolutely dicks." I said to her, throwing a rock into the water.

She didn't say anything, only hummed in response.

I watched out of the corner of my eye a boy tapping Belly's shoulder, "Flavia?

"Hi?" Belly questioned as she looked at me and him.

"It's me, Sextus."

"What did you just say to us?" I asked.

He stammered, "no, no, no, Sex-tus. From your seventh grade Latin Convention" He pointed to Belly.

I looked at Belly raising an eyebrow, seeing if this guy was normal. She nodded slowly.

I got up from the sand, brushing it off and walking to the other side of the campfire with not much light. I wanted to give Belly her night.

The water was cold as it reached my ankles. It was cold out and I could tell that I should've brought a jacket.

There was a lot of noise and rants coming from behind, but I didn't look, not until I saw Conrad's figure.

fuck. what did he get himself into.

I walked closer to the fight as someone had pushed Conrad and I was hit in the head with his elbow.

"Fuck." I grunted as I put a hand to my forehead.

"Are you okay?" I felt Jeremiah's arms around me.

"Cops! Cops!" I heard people yell.

Jeremiah had opened the door to his car for me, "You okay to buckle yourself up?"

"Yeah." I responded, holding ice to my head that they had used in a cooler.

"Okay, because Conrad's a big baby when he's drunk." Jeremiah muttered.

I saw Belly walking with the same guy, he didn't seem rude or anything, but we needed to get home.

"Belly, come on get in the car!" I yelled out to her.

"Cam can get me a ride home, right, Cam?" Belly asked the guy next to her.

He nodded eagerly "Yes, yes I can."

Jeremiah stepped into the conversation, "No, you're not getting into a car with someone you just met."

Cam held out his hand, "I'm Cam. Cameron."

"Your name is Cam Cameron?" I asked jokingly.

"No, it's j-just Cam, but we actually know each other from the Latin convention in 7th grade." He explained.

"Okay, no offense, but no, Belly, get in the car." Jeremiah ordered.

Cam, scratched the back of his head, "Um you should probably get into the car... but the whaling boat that I'm interning on leaves the dock at dawn every morning, so I was wondering you'd wanna come." He stuttered over some of his words, obviously flustered.

Belly laughed a little, "Uh yeah, yes. I mean how else will you get your hoodie back?"

It was absolutely so cute how flustered the two were with one another.

Jeremiah started the engine and then turned it off, "Fuck, Steven! Belly come with me, and Y/N, watch Conrad, we'll be right back."

He shut the door and with that I was left with a drunk passed out Conrad.

I felt as he touched my hair, "Your hair is always like a little kids, it's always a bit messy." Conrad said in awe.

I grabbed my hair back, putting it on my chest.

A knock on the window and a flashlight shown on my eyes made me already want to kill myself even more.

"Have you kids been drinking?" An officer asked. And at that moment. I knew we all fucked up.

"Officers, thank you for bringing them all home. I promise you it won't happen again."

The officers were let out and I never thought I would see Laurel angry, ever.

"How could you guys be so irresponsible?" Laurel asked as she looked at all of us.

Steven talked first, "Mom, it's not that big of a deal, it was a mistake. And the cops were looking to break up the bonfire either way."

"You don't think this is a big deal, Steven? The cops picked you guys up for underage drinking, that's a pretty big deal, Steven."

Laurel scoffed at us, "Were you guys smoking?"

"What?" Conrad asked loudly.

"Keep your voice down, Susannah's asleep on the couch." Laurel scolded.

"Just so you know Laurel, I didn't drink tonight... I was the DD, I swear." Jeremiah said, raising his hands up in defense.

She ignored his comment though, turning straight to Conrad.

"You're the oldest, what the hell has gotten into you recently?" She questioned them.

I had never been so scared in my life.

"And you two, since when did you guys ever leave the house without telling anyone? And what the hell are you wearing, Belly?"

"It's Taylor's. And why aren't Y/N and I allowed to go out?" Belly asked.

"It isn't that you guys aren't allowed to go out, of course you are, but you didn't tell us. How didi you guys even get there?"

"We walked..." I mumbled.

The rest of the five minutes we spent yelling quietly and arguing with one another.

Laurel sighed, "Just go to bed you guys."

She held back Conrad and I, "I know you both are going through things and you can always talk to me, but please, tell me what's going on."

"Nothing." I said before he could even answer. I moved past her hand, walking upstairs off to my room.

The silence in my room was interrupted not long after with a knock. I sighed as I opened the door. Conrad stood there, which I didn't expect at all.

"Hi." I said.

It was awkward... "You know you're gonna have a black eye tomorrow, right?"

"Yeah, and it's already tomorrow." I responded.

He nodded awkwardly, beginning to walk over to his room.

"Hey, do you remember anything that happened last night?" I asked. "Never mind, you were pretty wasted."

"I always remember everything when I drink."

I sat on the beach and I just kept replaying the events of the night before. God it made it seem like I liked Conrad Fisher again, which I didn't. Because I couldn't.

Speaking of Conrad, he had come behind me, smoking a joint.

"Let me have a puff." I said to him.

"No."

"Why?"

"My mom and Laurel would actually murder me."

"Fine. Since I can't smoke, then you can't either." I stated.

Conrad sighed, "Why do you even care?"

"It's bad for you. Just because we broke up doesn't mean I won't look for your best interest."

"Hey, let's go pick up some of the good muffins before everybody else gets up."

I just stared at Conrad.

"This summers going to be different. I'm sorry." I said to him, walking off towards the house.

#conrad fisher #tsitp season 1 #tsitp #the summer i turned pretty #jeremiah fisher #belly conklin #steven conklin #taylor jewel #conrad fisher x reader #conrad x y/n #summer

[jaylaxies]

TO THE BOY : who took my v card

PAIRING : heeseung x fem!reader

GENRE : smut, protected sex, fingering, cunnilingus, a lot of kissing and making out, friends to lovers, fluff, angst, mentions of isa (stayc), sungchan (nct) and jin (bts), mentions of food, swimming, partying, usage of nicknames (baby, sweetheart).

WC : 12.5k words

SYNOPSIS : you had first attended the summer camp at the age of thirteen, and since then, heeseung had been your companion and partner in crime, supporting you in every one of your rendezvous at the camp each year. now, at the age of eighteen, you are attending it for the last time, and he promises to make these three weeks an unforgettable experience for you — even if it includes breaking a few rules.

WARNING : 18+ content, minors dni.

A/N : hello pretty people <3 i'm finally here with the first installment of to all the boys series! this is by far the longest fic i've written and i sincerely hope that y'all enjoy it! thank you sm for 5k+ followers :3 all likes, comments, reblogs and feedbacks are highly appreciated :D iloveyou all <3

[ masterlist ] | [ next part ]

The briny scent of salt along with the light breeze flowing through your hair brought you back to reality. It wasn't just one of your dream full of excitement anymore, you were finally at the summer camp you'd been attending since you were thirteen.

Nothing's changed, the place is still lively as ever, the beach clean and ready to be used by campers, the small blue butterflies fluttering their wings in excitement, welcoming you back.

The glistening sunlight atop the clean ocean water had mesmerized you for a while, and you didn't know how long you had spent watching how it reflected off the water.

A hand on your shoulder brought you back to reality, you turned around to see Isa with her gummy smile on display, the same one which made it easy for you to befriend her when you first came here.

“Looking for Hee?” her grin was teasing, which made you pout in the slightest way possible.

You indeed were looking for the said man, the guy who you had labelled as your ‘camp best friend’, the guy who had spent your past five summers with, the guy who made you fall in love with the freshness of summer — Lee Heeseung.

“Yeah, he should've been here by now,” you looked around, completely ignoring the meaning behind her question.

You could see campers all over the bus stop, getting their luggage bags off and waiting with their newfound friends — in the case of younger, new campers and the others reuniting with their old ones — just like you and Isa.

Your hand automatically went up to your forehead, acting as a shield while you squinted your eyes, trying to find where your other friends were while Isa poked your side with a pout, wanting your attention at this particular moment.

You engulfed her in a side hug, which made her smile, feeling accomplished with her motive. That's exactly when the camp counsellor blew his whistle as he stood on the levelled surface of the stool, grabbing everyone's attention.

The soft murmurs and the sound of luggage dragging were heard before everyone stood around him in a circle while you were still distracted, your eyes still in search of a particular someone.

“Oh! We would love to see a little enthusiasm here,” he stated sarcastically, with a playful smile as he put his hand on his ear. Some people clapped while some screamed in order to give him the excitement he wanted which made you and Isa smile.

Mr. Kim Seokjin, your camp counsellor, smiled and bend down further. His voice increased a pitch before he screamed, “I can't hear you guys,” and suddenly the excited screams pitched a level high as well, you joining in by hooting.

He went over all the rules, some causing a series of sighs and boos considering how it wasn't allowed for the campers to leave their cabins after ten pm maximum.

Both of you knew the rules by heart despite breaking them tons of times, never been caught once though. After the last rule was announced, he welcomed everyone yet again and demanded another set of cheering.

You were about to join in but a deep-voiced hollered just near your ear made you stop in your tracks, a strong hand wrapped around your waist just in time to prevent you from tripping over.

The culprit for both? Lee Heeseung. He looked at you with shining eyes while a boyish laugh escaped his mouth as he pulled you in a hug.

You hugged him back after overcoming the initial shock of him surprising you. Your little jumps only added to his chuckle as your heart warmed at the silly prank of your friend.

It was comforting, home-like almost. Your eyes shut down for a second as you took it all in before opening and stepping back with a smile.

He mirrored your action, looking at you up and down while you observed him too. His outfit wasn't over the top yet it looked like it was made just for him. A pair of long black shorts along with a light blue, half-sleeved shirt and a pair of sports shoes, he looked like a child. His tousled, slightly wavy hair only added to your amusement.

“Did I scare you, y/n?” his smile was teasing.

You simply shook your head with a scrunched nose, not admitting the fact that you indeed were startled for a moment to him. The comfort of his embrace did make you feel at ease.

Isa only smiled from a distance, nodding slightly as a ‘hello’ to Hee, which he returned, before leaving you two to catch up with each other.

You both didn't care about the commotion all around you as everyone rushed to get settled in their respective cabins, only walking slowly while dragging your luggage towards your own room.

“Missed me?” he was in the mood to tease you, his lips curving up as he saw you roll your eyes.

“Of course not, Lee.”

“Too bad, cause I missed you a lot.”

His words were filled with sincerity, you could tell it without even looking at him and you didn't want to look at him, mostly because you were aware of his eyes on you, waiting for a reaction but you stayed mum.

That was the first time he admitted that he missed you. The way you both communicated was honestly not the best, only texting when you both were at the camp and never afterwards. It was like an unspoken fact how you both had a shy interior, conveying feelings, even the platonic ones, got hard for you at times.

So seeing Heeseung being free-spirited and jolly made you want to return his energy.

“I missed you too.” you softly spoke and he lit up like a Christmas tree.

For the rest of your five-minute walk, you talked about how this place looked as lively as ever, Heeseung also filled you in about his university admissions and the well being of his family, you telling him the same.

You stared at him the whole time he talked, observing his face which looked a lot more mature than last year.

His jawline looked sharper, his adam's apple more prominent and attractive. His face was well sculpted which you could easily compare to that of a Greek God and youthful skin shone brightly as his cherry lips continued to move while his nose looked pointy enough to make you want to want to poke it, specs perfectly perched on it.

“Earth to y/n.” he waved his big hands in front of your face, which widened your eyes and successfully snapped you out of your admiration session.

“I'm sorry, what were you saying?” you asked sheepishly and he only gave you a smile in return.

“I was talking about how it's our last year here,” he pouted and you stopped with realisation.

You won't ever see Heeseung after these weeks get over. Or maybe you would, you never know.

“Oh—”

“Don't worry, we'll make it worth it,” he said, holding your hand and giving it a light squeeze.

A small smile settled on your face, “We will.” and you squeezed his hand back.

It took you two hours to finally settle in and unpack your clothes, make your little cabin more lively with your books on the shelf and Isa's music player accompanied the calm ambience. Isa seemed mysterious to you, she loved to disappear during the night, claiming to have found a treehouse in the woods where she liked to sleep.

That's what she told you, at least.

To uplift the spirits of the newcomers, a day one party was organised, just exactly how it happens each year. Only, the number of campers looked more than the usual, the camp had a reputation now and hence the surge in-crowd.

Heeseung knocked on your door, he wanted to walk with you and catch up at the party. His cabin being just in front of yours made it even more convenient for him to reach you.

“You look great,” his compliment made you smile, your clothes were simply stylish, not too extravagant, just perfect for the night. Your outfit colour also complimented Heeseung's black shirt, making it seem like you two planned it beforehand.

“You don't look too bad yourself, Hee.” it had been a few hours and yet he had shown you his smile numerous times.

Isa joined you guys later with some more friends of yours, sitting together at a table while Mr. Jin had paused the DJ for a while, going on about the various activities you guys will be participating in during your stay at the sunshine camp.

Typical stuff, some of which you did each year with a few new additions here and there. He happily explained all the newly added information to you guys, everyone focusing on him. Some more than others as you could see the majority of the female population drooling over the twenty-nine-year-old instructor.

“—New musical equipment has been added, they're all kept in the new cabin, the one near mess hall—” your focus deviated for a second when Heeseung yawned, keeping his head on your shoulder.

You looked over at him and he kept his eyes focused on the front. The position was comforting so you ended up leaning against his head too, which made him bite his smile, the action that you conveniently missed.

“I can play the guitar for you now,” he whispered, remembering how he told you he played yet he couldn't show you due to lack of instruments.

“I'll look forward to it.” you looked at him looking at you, the proximity, however, made you look away first.

Heeseung had always been touchy with you, in a friendly way, of course. But it felt different this time. Maybe it was just the realisation that you won't be here next year, or maybe the fact that Heeseung had grown to have a subtle flirty nature.

The party went on afterwards, you drank a few carbonated drinks and had the snacks which you craved, also dancing with your group and getting to know a few new campers.

It was light and enjoyable, your cheeks hurt from how much you laughed at the horrible dance moves everyone kept showing, only Heeseung kept it minimal, his body rolls looking effortless.

Good at everything, that's what Heeseung was.

He also insisted to walk you and Isa back to your cabin, yours being a few steps away from his. You also acknowledged that his roommate, Sungchan, had nerdy abilities and always carried a book around, almost similar to what you did back at home.

He successfully had your attention after whining like a preschooler, Sungchan raising his brow at his behaviour but not questioning much.

It was normal that Lee Heeseung dropped you at your doorstep, wishing you a good night. But again, he had sworn to surprise you each moment he could.

“Where's my good night kiss?” he bent down to get on your eye level.

And that successfully stopped you from going inside, “What?” your eyes widened a fraction.

And his laugh bloomed up seeing your confused expression.

“I'm kidding—” he paused when you stood up straighter and planted a featherlight kiss on his cheekbone.

“Good night, Hee,” you stifled your laugh and rushed inside.

All he could do was stare at the closed door, his fingertips reaching to touch the area where you kissed him, his mouth soon curling up again, continuing his laugh from before.

And both of you slept with your heartbeats a little more faster than the usual. Why? It was a normal, friendly kiss after all. The kind only meant for teasing.

Because, if he can flirt, then so can you.

Two days had passed since that kiss incident took place and you both didn't acknowledge it the next day, continuing to work according to your activity schedule, being the best friends you were. And it was better that way. Heeseung didn't pull up any tricks in the meantime, maintaining harmony between you two.

And a majority of your friends were in the new music room, trying out the random instruments but you were here to listen to Heeseung play the guitar.

He held it professionally, tuning the strings as you all sat down surrounding him. He didn't mind the attention, especially when it concerned the thing he loved — music.

I'm so tired... by Lauv and Troye Sivan. That's what Heeseung had claimed to be his favourite song two summers back, and that's what he intended to play today.

Although, you had also discussed how he loved 'say you won't let go' by James Arthur. He called the song mainstream yet the genuine tone made it one of his favourites. “It's the feeling of longing, the need to tell someone how much you want them in your life.” he had said after deep thought, “That's cheesy.” you had laughed.

But you did agree.

But at this moment, his voice felt amazing as he sang for everyone, the small smile on his face while doing so made it even better.

His mellifluous voice filled the room, even the younger ones stopped to listen to his deep vocals hitting each note perfectly.

You had heard him humming to songs before but he never sang them in a full-fledged manner, always keeping it to himself or grinning saying how he'd want to be perfect for you to hear it.

And he defined perfection, his eyes kept coming back to see your face, and the way your mouth was agape made him feel proud for working on his vocal abilities.

He sat there, strumming his guitar while you all sang along until Sungchan suggested sitting outside, a bonfire would be the perfect add on to the fussy and warm vibe. You all agreed, setting everything up.

Yet again, Heeseung sat down with you, his face glowing with the cosy fire in front of you all.

You were too immersed, your mind fully invested in music and the booming laughter from the jokes your friends kept on making that you didn't hear your phone ring until Isa pointed it out.

You hurriedly excused yourself for, the caller was someone who rarely reached out to you. Heeseung's eyes followed you, observing your actions since you rarely got any call other than your family.

“Hello? Jake?” you asked, confused.

“Y/n! I hope I didn't disturb you.”

“Of course not! Is anything wrong though?”

“Yeah, I saw your potted plant, Mr. Pots, looking dry and sad on your window so I wondered if I can keep it with me till the time you return?”

Jake always paid attention to everything, so it made sense when he noticed your plant. And your heart swells with this small offer of his.

“Aren't you the sweetest? I'd love that, Jakey.”

A few more words were exchanged between you and your ‘neighbour cum childhood best friend turned friend’ before you ended the call, going back to sit down on the big log like seat surrounding the fire.

Heeseung had stopped singing by now, he was busy eating marshmallows with a pout.

“It's honestly sad how it's the first time I've properly heard you sing,” you looked at Heeseung who had a stuffed mouth.

“You've got the voice of an angel, Hee.”

Even in the dim lights, you could see a faint shade of red adorning the tip of his ears. It was evident how he was waiting for your compliment all this time.

He simply stuffed your mouth with a marshmallow, not knowing how to handle compliments well. You slapped his shoulder, trying not to laugh while chewing on the sweet treat.

“Where'd you go?” he asked you, diverting the topic.

“Oh, I got a call.” you shrugged.

“Boyfriend?”

Your eyes went wide first, then turned into crescents as you laughed at his guess.

“It was my neighbour!”

“The one you had a crush on?” he came closer.

You slapped his shoulder again.

“No, I did not! And I've been single all my life.” you leaned in while emphasizing on your sentence.

“You mean, you've never dated before?” he asked again to confirm your statement.

“Stop reminding me that I'm single, oh lord!”

“Good,” he whispered and you paused.

The scene might have looked like something straight out of a movie, your faces close enough for you to breathe in the same air and for a moment, you kept staring at each other until a voice snapped you back to reality, again.

“Just friends, huh?” Isa teased and everyone cheered, some kids looked confused while others smirked.

Your heart kept hammering in your chest, it was like you were the centre of attention for the majority of the day and, even though you did like to have the attention of your best friend, it made you flustered this very time. You weren't sure if you wanted to know the reason why.

Heeseung looked elsewhere, still smiling which confused you further. You glared at Isa before grabbing the marshmallow from Hee, getting comfortable once again.

Maybe this was your last shot at getting some romance before finals and college. Or maybe it was just a game. Either way, you were ready for both.

It had been a week since Heeseung played the guitar. The week was full of mixed signals. You weren't dense, it was evident what you were doing. His hugs were prolonged, and his protectiveness sprang out at the most random times, just like how he saved you from tripping three days back at the trek, holding you by your waist.

He didn't know what exactly he was doing, all he knew was how he loved to see you being a flustered mess around him, more when you retorted back with the same energy.

Flirting was something that came to him almost naturally, you wondered what this one year did to him. The shyness was still there, but his confidence almost overpowered it.

Exactly like now, he sat in front of you, the canoe just big enough to fit you both in. It was supposed to be a group activity where the instructor was supposed to be guiding all the canoes. But Heeseung had different plans.

And you had no objections, not when the sky above you looked majestic. It was like a canvas, the glittering water beneath made look like a picture-perfect scene, like diamonds shining beneath you. The faint hues of pink and purple covering with the delicate clouds.

Most of all, while you stared at the cotton candy-esque beauty in front of you, Heeseung spent his time staring at you instead.

“How did you find this place?” your eyes sparkled with awe, “It's beautiful.” it came out as a whisper.

He looked up, taking in the scene as well, “Found it last year, I've been wanting to show this to you ever since,” he paused, his gaze back on you again.

“And I agree. So beautiful.”

He tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, “You are beautiful.”

Your mouth opened and closed, your head tilted while you tried to articulate your current emotion into words.

“That's the first time you've called me that,” you spoke in a low voice, fiddling with your rings.

“That's not true,” he argued, “I've called you that a thousand times in my mind.”

You gulped down, speechless. The canoe kept still, only ever moving due to the subtle ripples in the water. He softly held your chin, making you look up at his glowing face, lip bitten to conceal his smile, “I mean it.”

“I—” you were cut short of your reply when your phone rang even in the area with low network connectivity.

Heeseung sat back, exhaling and looking elsewhere, you could have sworn it was the look of disappointment on his face.

“Isa, what's wrong?” you picked up the call, putting it on speaker.

“Where are you, y/n? The instructor figured two people were missing and now they're searching for you!” she informed you in a breath. “Come back as fast as possible.”

You both looked at each other before cussing.

“Shit.”

When you talked about breaking the rules, getting a punishment wasn't something you had planned along with it. You had rowed the boat back at an alarming speed, it wasn't each day when the students who've always been good, break the rules for the very first time. Or get caught breaking in your case.

Heeseung poked your cheek seeing you pout when you both got scolded for not following the rules. The lecture went on longer than you had anticipated. It further resulted in you both missing out on the bonfire session for the next night, and cleaning up the playground area. That's what the punishment slip read at least.

You both worked in silence, except for the usual humming from Heeseung, and you could have sworn his voice was therapeutic.

“Do you remember when it rained here?” you broke the silence, “And we ended up taking shelter under that tree.” you pointed it out at a distance.

“And you slept on my shoulder and caught cold later?” his face lit up with the memory.

You scrunched up your nose remembering how Heeseung stayed by your side the entire time, he was the epitome of purity two years back, so much that he even asked if he could touch you to help you sit straight.

“I was focusing more on the part where we engraved our initials on that very tree.” you both walked closer to it, the poorly carved heart along with one H and the other, your initial, came in view as he ran his thumb on it.

“Someone might mistake it for a lovers mark, with the heart and all, y'know?” he tilted his head back as mischief glowed in his eyes.

“You'd love that, won't you, Hee?”

“Oh I definitely would,” he bent down to your height yet again, filling you up with anticipation.

But he only bent down further, “Do you regret it?” Heeseung asked, completely changing the topic, picking up a plastic bottle and throwing it in his trash bag.

His question could have meant anything yet your mind knew exactly what he was talking about.

“Going out to see the prettiest sky with you? Never.” a smile adorned your face as you reminisced how enchanting the colours looked as they blended with each other.

“Even if it meant breaking the rules?” he looked at you expectantly.

“Even if it meant breaking the rules.”

Time kept on running, and it worried you, simply because your feelings conflicted and the clock was ticking away. The second week at the camp and your distress was showing, yet you somehow managed to keep up with your activities and duties, mentally reminding yourself to not lose your mind over a certain guy.

While it did seem like you were the only one panicking, even though you did a fantastic job of hiding it, the other party wasn't less. Heeseung, just like you, was at a war with his newfound feelings.

Again, you both weren't dumb to not realise what it was but, you chose to ignore it for the sake of your friendship, and the time — one and a half weeks.

You decided not to think about it anymore, going with the flow being the only good option in your opinion. And it provided you with great pleasure since Heeseung acted like his usual self, joyous and flirty, something that you almost craved at this very moment.

“Any song requests, m'lady?” Heeseung asked, holding your hand as you all gathered around for another of the open guitar and singing sessions, something which had taken a happy little place in your heart. A few campers gagged at Heeseung's highly friendly public display of affection.

You scrunched your nose, thinking, while Isa made you sit between her and Hee, pushing you towards him not so subtly.

“Surprise me, Hee,” you said and he smiled, knowing exactly what he wanted to play.

He strummed the strings a few times, warming his fingers up as everyone got comfortable around him as he went on for a minute.

You leaned your head against Isa's shoulder, closing your eyes as an unknown feeling bloomed up in your chest. Was it fear? Excitement? Maybe a mix of both.

“I met you in the dark, you lit me up.” his deep voice mixed with the cool breeze of the night.

It made your heart beat fast, remembering what he had said about that song a few summers back.

You didn't open your eyes, even when everyone started singing along with him, you doing the same under your breath.

Heeseung was staring and you could feel it, but you couldn't muster the courage to look at him, knowing how his eyes are always full of sincerity, especially when he sings.

“Just say you won't let go,” he breathes out slowly, ending the song just as you open your eyes, only to find him looking at you.

Releasing a shaky breath, you smiled at him as one of the younger guy started playing an upbeat song, changing the mood right after, which you were thankful for.

“She isn't going anywhere, Hee,” Sungchan whispered in his ear and he bit his lip.

“We have only a week left, we don't know what comes after that.” He said, trying to suppress his feelings which wouldn't do him good.

That night, when you hugged him good night, you held on to him tight. Both of you knew that just friends weren't a title anymore, it was a bar higher than that, just a bit higher since you both weren't ready to accept it.

But you did know you would have to confront him soon.

“You look distraught,” Isa sat down with you on your bed, eyes worried.

“Why do you pair me with Hee?” you asked her before you could stop.

“Because he looks at you with love in his eyes.” she smiled.

You let out a breathy laugh, “Love is a big word.”

“It is, but it won't be hard for you both.” she shrugged.

“It will,” you whispered, finally admitting that you wanted to be with Heeseung.

“How?”

“We only have a week left together, then the camp would be over and we won't be returning here the next summer,” you explained, your gaze on the floor.

She wrapped her arms around your shoulder, a warm vanilla smell filling up your senses, “You don't know what the future holds, maybe you'll meet someday again? But you'll regret not trying, won't you?” her voice was soft.

You gulped down, letting it sink in, “Yeah, I'll think about it maybe?”

The probability of being rejected filled up your mind but you decided not to speak about it anymore. You hugged Isa softly, thanking her for listening to you and she simply kissed your forehead before giving you space.

You drifted off to sleep thinking about Heeseung and how would it feel if he actually kisses you someday. You wonder if he would have kissed you before had you not been interrupted.

Your mind was full of him, it made you blush even. What you didn't know was — you were the main occupant of Heeseung's mind too.

The next day was comparatively normal, the sky was clear, the activities were fun, it made you feel like a kid again with the artwork sprawled on the table in front of you and how that one fifteen-year-old was being super nice to you, helping you draw with his own expertise which was highly appreciated considering how he good he was at it.

Heeseung was trying not to have a meltdown at how you were giving all your attention to a kid instead of him, and so he did what he had to — he dipped his finger in paint and brushed it against your cheekbone.

Which successfully made you look at him, your eyebrows raised and mouth open with confusion, “Hee what the fuc—”

“Shh, not in front of the kids.” he put the clean finger against your lips. “Let's go and get you cleaned.” he smiled and the guy in front of you rolled his eyes.

He grinned and held your hand, dragging you to the empty washroom and water dispenser area, taking out his handkerchief and keeping it under the flowing tap water.

“What's on your mind, Hee?” you whispered when he came closer to wipe your paint stain, his fingers holding your chin up.

“Just wanted your undivided attention.” his hand caressed the contour of your mouth, “All done!” he said acting like he didn't do it in the first place.

“You could have just called me like a normal person,” you were amused.

“But I wouldn't have gotten you alone then, would I?” his tone was lower, alluring even.

You paused as your heart hammered against your chest, you had to stay strong and not break your calm facade, “You got me alone, now what?” you challenged him.

He comes forward, trapping you between his body and the wall, “Come on, sweetheart, I just wanna spend some time with you.” he whispered and the proximity was enough to make your head spin, in a good way.

Your hand rested on his chest and it made you feel myriads better when you felt his heart beating fast as well. His lips were ghosting just above yours, one move and they'll touch.

“As much as I admire the budding romance here, you both should head back to your art activities.” Mr. Jin spoke up, coming out of the washroom, not bothering to look at you which made you push Her away. “You both have plenty of time at night anyways.” he nonchalantly spoke and left before you could say anything.

“Ugh,” you groaned with embarrassment, covering your face as he laughed.

“Hey, he's right, meet me by the dinner area at two in the morning,” he whispered before holding your hands in his, taking them away from your face and gently kissing on your cheek.

You gasped and he only smiled, his eyes enchanting and genuine. “See you,” he said before leaving you being a breathless mess.

Lee Heeseung was a mystery to you, so lively and full of zeal yet he always did things with you least expected him to do.

Like now, you both were outside, lying on the wooden lunch table outside, staring at the blanket of stars as the pale moon glowed with the infinite sky.

It was silent as you took the scenery in, Heeseung doing the same, stealing a few glances towards you. It felt romantic and as much as you loved it, you hated it the equal amount. You didn't want him to sweet talk his way into something which wouldn't result in anything. You curse the bad timings.

But you couldn't help but feel the tingles where he kissed on your cheek earlier.

“Do you believe in love, Hee?” your eyes stayed on a star which visibly shone brighter than its companions. He stayed quiet for a while.

“Love definitely exists. It's everywhere if you pay attention to the detail,” he spoke slowly, trying to piece his words together, “Like, the way you're looking at the stars, your eyes adore them, they're full of love.”

You turned to look at him and he could see exactly what he was talking about, the small glimmer in your eyes paired with a speck of confusion. You liked his theory.

“Hm, the sky is breathtakingly beautiful.” you smiled.

And he returned it softly, his hand inching closer to your small ones.

“Why the sudden question?” he asked softly, his pinky finger intertwined with yours which gave you a sense of comfort. He made you feel warm and fuzzy.

“I was just wondering,” your gaze fell on his hand which now captured your own hand fully, “I completed reading a book earlier, the characters were undeniably in love, does that even exist in real life?”

You weren't sure what you expected him to answer, love was indeed a big word, the one which you shouldn't even be thinking about, less talking about it, yet you were curious about his opinion.

“How did they fall in love?” he asked back, “The characters, I mean.”

“They were friends until they decided they can't be it anymore, not when they had feelings for each other,” you explained, remembering the sweet plot which had made you squeal like a kid.

“So, love is friendship,” he stated, looking up at the exact star which you were focused on, noticing how the star adjacent to it was shining just as bright.

You didn't dare look at him. Friendship, he says. Friends, that's what you two are.

His grip on your hand tightened, securing it as his heartbeat screamed — don't let go.

And you didn't. The conversation was over and even the glistening stars could tell that the two friends had finally come to terms with their feelings — primarily focusing on the part which said that you liked each other.

The corner of his mouth slightly turned upwards seeing you dozing off, he checked his watch which displayed four in the morning, most of your time was spent in silence and he wouldn't change a single thing about it.

He softly called out your name, helping you stand up but your body ended up leaning against his chest, his strong arms wrapped around you to help you walk back, “Come on, let's get you into bed.” he whispered.

A soft pair of lips touching your forehead was the last thing you remembered before you fell into the world of dreamland.

Sleep wasn't an option for Heeseung that night, his brain muddled into thinking about the events which took place earlier.

He sighed, changing sides to get comfortable on his bed, he noticed how Sungchan was sound asleep, hugging his plushie while doing so. He wanted to be that way with you, mood uplifting as he recalled how perfectly his bigger hand encased your smaller one and yet he wanted more.

With all the instances where he almost kissed you, he too, just like you, wonders what it would feel like if he does so. Your lips gravitate his own, closer each time. It's almost tortuous how close yet far you are from him. He wants you. He needs you.

Finding hints for your ongoing treasure hunt was definitely not your priority.

Three days left. You all would leave on the third one.

And no progress, you both acted as if you were lovers for the past two days since Heeseung declared friendship as love. With that being said, you unequivocally needed answers. And a break.

Hence, you stepped into the denser part of the forest, leaving the hint hunting to your teammates — Heeseung, Isa, Sungchan, and three others.

Sitting down on the huge stone, you stared at the vibrant green trees and small, colourful birds in the sky, their chirps cheering you up by a trifle.

“Why are we making it so hard?” you spoke, talking to the one bird which landed next to you, standing on the stone as your companion. “Confessing sounds scary, what if he says no?” you groaned and the bird chirped, which sounded like a shout of encouragement.

You smiled at the cute ave, soon staring into a distance, zoning out until a sound of branch snapping brought you back to reality.

“Lord, y/n! I thought something happened to you.” Heeseung's urgent voice made you realise that maybe going off without informing your friend was a bad idea.

And before you knew it, he had you in his arms, hugging you close. You pursed your lips, hugging him back as his smell brought you immense comfort, his hand patting your back softly.

Hesitantly, you stepped back to see his expression morphed into that of a worried one. It had just been thirty minutes, enough for him to worry.

“I'm sorry, I—” he didn't let you finish, cupping your cheek.

“No, I'm sorry but I can't control myself no more,” he said, stepping further, leaving no space between you both.

He tilted your face, giving your cheek a single caress, “Pretty.” he whispered in his deepest voice.

Your heart fluttered when he pressed his lips against yours, capturing you in a delicate kiss — your first kiss.

His hand slipped down the curve of your waist, pressing your body closer, which made you stand on your tippy-toes, sighing into the short-lived kiss.

He pulled back, taking a brief second to catch his breath while also staring at you with intensity. Your own eyes staring back. Doe-eyed bambi, that's what he reminded you of.

The air swirled around you, sending a shiver down your spine. He wasted no time in grabbing your nape and smashing his lips against yours, this particular moment being more fervent that the first one. You held on to his arm as your knees got weaker with each passing second, but your conflicted voice was louder.

“Hee—” you stepped back, “What are we?” you searched his eyes, a small frown settling on your face.

“I know it sounds like I'm making a big fuss over a kiss but, where will it take us?” confrontation wasn't your strong suit, your throat felt restricted whenever you were upset, and you were sure your eyes looked teary at that very moment.

“I—” he faltered, looking down, seemingly trying to get a grip and give you an answer.

He had none.

You looked at him expectantly but deep inside your mind, you knew how it would end. It was as if your bond existed only during the camp, with no texting, no calls whatsoever once you went home.

Taking an airy breath, you nodded with a pathetic smile. “I see.”

And you walked away, a stray tear sliding down your cheek. You shouldn't have said anything. Heeseung stared at your figure, biting his quivering lip as he kept thinking of an answer. All he wanted to do was to embrace you, tell how you mean the world to him but it was too late, you had left already, leaving him with the expression of deep guilt.

The hunt was over, your team lost since half the members weren't even focused on playing. You went back to your room. It was evident and well versed in your mind — the idea that you had a knack for ruining things. Yet you never thought it would hurt this much.

“Are you alright, love?” Isa softly asked and your tough facade broke.

She held you without any question the entire time you cried, softly caressing your back all along.

You were so lucky to have her.

“You're my strong girl, come on!” she wiped your tears away with a smile once you had calmed down enough. You thanked her, mustering the energy to smile.

“You can tell me when you're ready, okay? But now we have to lift up your mood, you look way prettier when you smile, y'know?” her angelic aura made you feel better.

That's exactly when you remembered — it was the unofficial party night, the one thrown each year and even the camp officials didn't object it.

That's when you also remember how Heeseung would attend it too. And for the nth time, your heart and mind were at war. You wanted to attend it and Isa's hopeful smile made you feel secure enough to go.

You thanked the universe for your eyes weren't swollen. Red rimmed, yes, but not swollen. And even with your crushed spirits, you managed to get yourself in a dress, ready and presentable, just fine.

It meant nothing, you expected too much when it wasn't meant to be.

You closed your eyes, leaning back against the chair in the room, sipping on your cold drink which contrasted well against your hot palm.

“He hurt you, didn't he?” you snapped open your eyes to see the boy who helped you with art, well, before Heeseung smudged paint on your cheek that is. You never asked for his name, you realised.

“Who?” you asked over the slightly loud music, knowing the answer already.

“The one who's been staring at me ever since I sat down next to you, he probably wants to throw me away right now.” he humorously spoke, eyes pointing at the guy you almost dreaded to see.

Almost. Because you couldn't deny how stupidly attractive he looked in black, especially with his gold-rimmed glasses that you had grown fond of.

He was staring at you, the look on his face screaming a mix of jealousy and defeat.

When you didn't reply, he continued, “He's so jealous, I wonder what he did.” the statement wasn't funny yet it made you giggle, which in turn made the boy smile.

“I'll leave before he comes to punch me,” he looked at you, “Take care of yourself and know that I'm only a call away.” he winked at you, giving you a piece of paper with his number and you hearty laughed.

Kids these days, such charmers. But then you looked up, again, to see Heeseung with clenched jaw and fist. Which made you look away just as fast.

You didn't know what to make of it.

Either way, you acted like the whole ordeal didn't affect you, which was burdensome but soon you were being dragged by Isa to sit down with the other campers of your age. You mentally thanked Isa for yet another distraction.

'No kids policy' they had stated. But their activities were the opposite.

“Guys, I know this sounds absurd but come on, it'll be fun and we can't do much without alcohol anyways.” a guy named jeongin said, proposing the idea of playing truth or dare.

Others groaned and looked at each other, contemplating whether they wanted to embarrass themselves or not. They chose the prior.

“I can't believe everyone actually agreed to this,” Sungchan whispered sitting next to you, drinking his coke as if it was a can of beer.

“We honestly have nothing else to do, the camp is full of restrictions,“ you said back, looking around to find any trace of Heeseung.

As if on cue, he came inside the already crowded room, sitting right across from you.

You wanted to hear what he had in mind, not used to him being this silent and deep in thought.

“So, are we gonna sit and ask each other about their crushes?” he questioned, and that made you laugh genuinely.

“And give dares to kiss each other?” you added, which gave elicited a chuckle out of him.

Surprisingly, the first question asked was about jeongin's crush, the blush on his face was capture worthy and his friends made sure to click some pictures of his red ears.

He ended up telling you all about this girl back at home who stole his heart. As cheesy as it was, it made you envious by a smidge. Your lover staying close to you would be like a dream, convenient and just what you need.

Another roar of scream was heard, joined by you as well, when this one blonde girl was asked to kiss the guy sitting next to her, which she ended up doing — the crowd didn't expect it in the least and that's what made the situation better. The faint blush on both their faces was a cherry on top.

However, it also gave you a painful flashback of what went down in the woods a few hours back. Everything reminded you of him. The kiss was sweetly bitter, it should have turned out differently, you wished.

He was still looking your way.

“Isa, truth or dare?” the same girl asked her, actively grasping your attention as well.

“Truth?” she said with a smile.

“Have you ever faked an orgasm?”

She hid her face, laughing and nodding, “Yeah, I have but you can't blame me for it!”

Some guys looked horrified, suddenly nervous about it while the other girls agreed with a nod.

But Sungchan was fast to change the topic, his mind scheming a plan with it, “So, Heeseung,” he grabbed everyone's attention, “Is there anyone who'd you want to kiss in this room?”

You would have glared at him had the question not left you flabbergasted even if it wasn't directed towards you, straightforward at least.

Unknowingly, you held your breath in, greatly anticipating him to say no.

“I do.” the confidence in his voice made you shiver.

It was powerful enough for you to finally look up. Just as expected, he was staring at you already, eyes darker than ever.

And even though it wasn't a surprise to others how Heeseung wanted you, his honestly did come off as an unexpected confession, something which was unspoken till now.

“Who?” another girl asked, trying to get the obvious answer out of him.

“Moving on,” he was quick to deflect the question, asking one to the person sitting next to him.

“Damn he actually wants you,” Sungchan said, whistling lowly, only for you to hear.

“I hate you so much,” you groaned.

“You're welcome,” he quipped.

Heeseung's act of bravery shifted the confidence of the room, the dares got dirtier, questions personal and everyone was keen on knowing more.

Isa kept looking at you while Sungchan kept making small talks when he observed how fidgety and silent you were.

And suddenly everything in the world intrigued you and screamed at you for attention, the dimly lit golden lights, the faint smell of pasta lingering, the loose thread of your dress which you played with, everything.

Except for his eyes.

They knew they already had your attention, the attraction was magnetic almost. That bambi look had recently been found to be the perfect tool to make you a flustered mess.

The next person, however, grabbed your focus, asking about your selection of truth or dare.

“Truth,” you gulped, knowing well that you don't necessarily have to be honest.

“Nastiest place you've had sex before?”

You opened your mouth once, tilting your head, contemplating whether or not to tell them. Sex life wasn't something that you guys usually discussed about.

“I'm a virgin,” you shared, “So, none?” you looked around and Isa only smiled at you adoringly which gave you an easing feel.

“Saving yourself for someone particular?” Jeongin asked, tone teasing.

“Uh, not exactly?” everyone was listening intently. Kids.

“I just want my first to be with—” you paused, your eyes boring into his, “—someone I trust.”

And just like that, you blinked back as if you didn't direct it to someone. Yet the tip of your ears were burning with all the attention, which soon shifted after receiving a few comments on your sentence, calling you cute.

You wanted to leave, his gaze made you feel smaller and you couldn't deny that even though he did leave you hanging, you still wanted him.

During the entirety of the party, you didn't interact with him, which was a disappointment yet a relief and, going back to your cabin suddenly reminded you how tired your body was, sleep engulfing you as soon as you lay down on your bed, not having it in you to spare a minute for changing your outfit into something more comfortable.

And even then, till the point your eyes closed as you swept into the dreamland, Heeseung's dark eyes serenaded your mind and that was the last thing you thought of before sleeping.

Frantic knocking on your cabin door woke you up. Sighing, you checked your phone for the time.

Two in the morning.

As usual, Isa wasn't in the room. Hesitation bloomed up in your mind, wondering if it's safe to open the door, considering how it was just a series of rushed knocks with no name-calling whatsoever.

Still in your dress, you tiptoed to grab the small curtain on the tiny window, peeking out to see who the culprit who woke you up from your dreamless sleep was.

Lee Heeseung.

Your heartbeat rose again, you clutched your chest, your legs taking you to the door automatically and you opened it wide for him, his hand still mid-air from knocking.

His dishevelled appearance prompted you to take a deep analysis of him.

Moonlight shone on him, and he was out of breath, eyes slightly glistening and mouth barely open for the higher intake of oxygen. He was still in his black shirt, the top few buttons being unbuttoned at the current moment which just exposed his torso.

“Heeseung?” you breathed out, making sure you weren't dreaming.

“Is Isa here?” he asked, voice stern.

And you'd be lying if you deny the disappointment that filled up your body with his question.

He wasn't here for you.

You tried not to frown but your voice did quiver while answering, “Oh, n—no she's not here.” you gulped, mentally scolding yourself for being a puddle in front of him.

“Good,” he stepped in further, closing the door behind him which confused you enough to tilt your head, observing him with raised brows.

Another step.

There wasn't much space at the entrance, making it easy for him to have you standing against the wall.

“Hee—” you were cut off by his body being pressed to yours, warmth radiating his body.

He was serious, yet you could see the minute efforts of his, which were overpowered by his want.

He wanted you.

He didn't come here to meet Isa, simply wanting to make sure you had privacy.

For a second, you thought that he'll kiss you right away, but instead, he stopped — his forehead against yours as he searched your face with any hint of discomfort.

“I'm sorry,” he whispered, just like he had done before.

Your sanity was hanging by a thread, the tension so high that it made you weak in the knees. The pause was merely two-second long, it felt like eternity still. Your thoughts turned static and his tall frame held you up in place.

The next moment, his lips are on yours. Your eyes flutter close as you kiss him back.

How could you ever say no to him?

You gasp at his fervency, hands wrapping around his neck as you pull him closer at the same time he squeezes your waist, getting a gasp out of you, which was enough for his tongue to taste you.

He hummed, so perfect.

Was it jealousy from seeing you with a kid? Was it the constant reminder that he won't be able to do it again if not done now? Was it the realization that he was so down bad for you?

Maybe all of it, that's why he couldn't stop until you both had to break up for a split second, catching your breath but he held on to you, tight. Forehead still on yours, the dim light making his wet lips shine brightly.

He called your name with such need, “I don't know what we are or where this kiss will take us,” he confessed, “But I know that I don't want to regret not kissing you when I had the chance to.” he breathes out.

He cupped your cheek, caressing it gently with his thumb. “And I can't seem to let you go,” he smiled softly, “Not when I have you in my arms, no.”

“Then don't,” you whisper, holding on to his arm.

“Touch me, ruin me, Hee,” you were drunk in his essence. “I trust you.”

“I just want my first to be with—” you paused, your eyes boring into his, “—someone I trust.”

“I just want my first to be with—” you paused, your eyes boring into his, “—someone I trust.”

That's what you had said, looking at him, that's what drove him crazy. He has to have you.

“And I trust you too.” he softly pecked your lips.

Your skin tingles wherever he touches you, and he kisses you until your legs hit the bed.

Despite his longing desire, he takes it slow and helps you lay down on your bed, him removing his shoes and getting on top of you. You wondered if he could see the rapid heaving of your chest, or how anxious you were.

He leaned over, looking at you with those gorgeous brown eyes, “Do you want this?”

You felt tingles all over your body, a little more around your lower abdomen, but you nodded nevertheless. You wanted him.

“I need words, baby,” he planted another kiss on your lips.

“Yes, yes I do,” you whispered and he smiled, “Do you want it too, Hee?” you asked.

“Fuck, yes! I want you so much.” he groaned.

Addiction would be the right word to describe it. You were addicted to his lips, slightly chapped yet giving you the perfect friction, while he was addicted to your now red and slightly swollen ones — credit to him.

“So pretty,” he breathed out, stroking the corner of your lip with his thumb. He held you up slightly, zipping down your dress till your collarbones were fully exposed for him to see. And he paused there to admire you for a second, staring as if he hadn't seen anyone in a bra before.

Your legs rested back against the mattress as he sprinkled little kisses on your neck, nibbling at certain places for a while before pressing himself against your thigh.

He was hard.

Something about this made you moan and Heeseung could have sworn it to be the prettiest sound he'd ever heard. With that, he fully-stripped you out of your dress, leaving you in your lace panties and a bra, straps falling down as he made space to place even more open-mouthed kisses on your clavicle.

You sighed, kneading your fingers in his silky hair, eyes closing with the euphoric sensation coursing through your body. He felt perfect, his skin burning with need made the whole room feel hotter.

“I should have kissed you sooner,” he groaned, and it made you wetter than you already were, panties soaking wet and he was just getting started.

You tugged on his shirt, which he removed in a swift — courtesy of the number of unbuttoned buttons. It was mesmerising, you had never been this intimate with anyone, so running your fingers on his toned torso felt like something coming straight out of your dream.

“Does it feel good, baby?” he asked you.

“Hmm,” you held on his shoulder as he got rid of your bra, slowly swirling his finger around your nipples — making them harden under his touch, “So good!” you gasped.

He chuckled, replacing his fingers with his mouth, sucking on your tits gently while he decided to explore greater areas with you, by caressing your lower abdomen, inching closer to your pathetically wet core with each passing second.

You wanted to say something, to do something yet all you could muster was a weak whimper as you clenched around nothing. His tongue worked wonders on your boobs and you couldn't help but look at him.

He was so invested, you could see how he was at a war with himself, wanting to fuck you right that second but also in need to make you feel good.

“M—more,” you mumbled lowly.

“Yeah?“ he gently touched your wetness, “Want more?” he asked, moving your panties to the side and rubbing one of his finger against your folds.

“So wet, did I make you that needy?” he bit his lip, enjoying each second of making you a shy mess.

His arm flexed as he experimentally dipped his two digits deep inside your pussy, giving it a good stretch before slowly pumping it in and out. A short moan escaped your mouth, turning into a hum right after.

That encouraged him to further get down, spreading your legs even more, completely discarding your panties before continuing to use his slender fingers on your folds, thumb further stimulating your clit.

His breath could be felt on your core, your fingers only brought his face closer to where you needed him the most.

“I've heard that scissoring helps,” he explained before spreading his fingers inside you, stretching your walls even more.

“Y—you've heard?” you asked, biting your lip to conceal a moan.

He let out a breathy laugh, brushing his lips against your pussy, “I've never done this before, sweetheart,” he confessed, somehow shy. “You're my first as well.”

Your heartbeat skyrocketed at his revelation, you couldn't help but hold yourself up, grabbing his hand and making him look right at your breathless and very naked self.

“What?” you had honestly thought that he had some experience, he most certainly did seem like he knew what he was doing.

“Like I said, I trust you,” he whispered, thumb brushing delicately on your cheekbone.

Despite the fact that you felt insanely needy, just like Heeseung, you couldn't help but feel loved at his nonchalant gestures.

Without saying much, you pulled him in yet another kiss. It was mesmerising to say the least and he ended up smiling into the kiss, gently squeezing your tit and gasping when he felt your fingers near his clothed crotch.

“Fuck,” he groaned deeply, not stopping for a second as he plunged his fingers with a newfound speed. “Perfect.” he praised, worshipping your body with each peck and caress he left on you.

Massaging his cock, which was fully hardened now, you couldn't wait to feel him around you. Also slightly scared as you wondered if you'll be able to take him in.

Just as before, you tugged on his jeans the next, whimpering as a way to beg him for more, which he understood, getting up and unbuckling his belt before sliding his jeans down along with his boxers.

Now that his cock was free and hit his lower abdomen, you gasped to see his size. He was big. You hadn't seen a dick in real life before but knowing from the porn videos you had previously watched, his dick was certainly admirable. His tip was leaking with precum.

“Oh god—” you breathed out when he took out two foil packets from the discarded jeans, holding them close to his stomach, which also put grabbed your attention, he had faint abs which suited his body well.

“You came prepared, I see.” teasing Heeseung was like your second nature.

“Sungchan gave them to me to use with you, but who knew it'll actually come in handy?” he got on top of you again, his dick pressing against your inner thigh.

His expression turned serious the exact moment he asked you the next question, “You sure about this?”

“Yes,” you nodded, “Please, Hee, I need you so much.”

The desire in your voice made his dick twitch, he cursed yet again and grabbed one packet of condom.

“Hee—” you stopped him, grabbing the rubber from him, “Can I put it on you?” you weren't sure where that bravery came from, although you didn't regret it a bit. Especially when you saw him shiver at your offer, he was just as desperate if not more.

You squeezed his shaft, rolling the condom down his dick. He licked his lips while watching your actions the whole time, throwing his head back, “I'll fucking cum if you keep doing that,” he said when you generously kissed his tip before moving back.

He wanted to fuck you then and there.

“You drive me crazy,” he groaned, his lips ghosting your neck.

He positioned himself, his tip at your entrance as you wrapped your arms around his shoulder, foreheads touching.

“I'll go slow, let me know when to stop, yeah?”

He assured you even though it was the first for him too.

You whispered out another yes, closing your eyes as he pumped his dick a few times before entering your cunt, your wetness making it easy for him to bottom out.

The voice you let out was a mixture of moan and whimper, the stretch making you clench around his dick as he groaned your name.

You took deep breaths as Heeseung showered you with pepper light kisses all over your face and neck, caressing every part of your body as best as he could muster.

He could have sworn you looked like an angel.

“So pretty, so fucking beautiful oh lord—” his voice strained as he started thrusting into you, slowly and sloppily, as best as he could acclimatise with the newfound experience — just as you were doing.

And soon enough, the pleasure took over the pain. Your moans grew louder enough to resonate in your cabin and you genuinely hoped no one else heard you or they won't let you breathe the next day.

His name was on your tongue, your mind, your whole body.

Lee Heeseung, the guy you gave your virginity to.

And the guy who gave his virginity to you.

His hair bounced with each time he pistoned in you, breathing getting harder and lips pressed on the side of your cheek, close to your ear.

“You close, baby?” he asked softly.

“Mhm, you feel so good, Hee,” you brokenly mumble, gasping when he rubs your clit, other hand also shifting you impossibly closer to him.

He still took it slow, memorising each of your expressions and your voice, imprinting the whole thing in his mind to stay forever.

He went on as if he was devoted was you while you admired him for being so good to you. He mapped out your blissful face as you softly rocked your hips against his.

Your pussy throbbed as you approached your orgasm, “H–hee, I'm so close—”

He could feel it, your legs shaking and your walls clenching around him which succeeded in making his dick twitch, his own orgasm close.

“Go on, sweetheart,” he kissed your temple.

Your back arched as you released your juices all over his cock, your walls squeezing his cock, making him feel proud of himself for being able to please you and also the boost for him to come.

The sight only stimulated him to moan out your name lowly, filling the condom up with his own cum before collapsing on top of you, making sure to not put too much of his weight on you.

You certainly did feel sore after that session, your fingers softly brushing his hair away from his forehead as you pressed a soft kiss there, which successfully made him snuggle closer to your body.

“Thank you,” it came out as a whisper.

“No, thank you for trusting me,” he said earnestly.

He took off the now cum filled rubber and threw it in the trashcan kept beside your bed.

You smiled, warmth spreading in your chest as you cradled his neck, pulling him in. The kiss was slow and sensual, the heart-melting kind and you enjoyed how his tongue explored your mouth. A sigh leaves your mouth in unison.

“How do you feel?” you couldn't help but ask him.

“Euphoric,” he smiled as you laughed. “And you?” he asked, tracing your spine.

“Well, I feel heavenly,” you grinned, content with the proximity.

“Come on, let's get you cleaned up.” he got up, getting you his black shirt to cover up for a while as he wore his boxers.

You quietly scanned his body, wondering how you got lucky enough to share this moment with someone so attractive. His red and swollen lips made him look even more appealing.

He helped you get up, holding your waist when you told him how sore your legs feel, holding you by your waist and helping you settle on the sink as he gets a few paper napkins.

You observe as he cleans you up with the wet napkins, mouth forming into a pout with concentration — the whole situation making you feel shy.

“Why?” he asked as he noticed you avoiding eye contact. “Shy now? You were moaning my name just a few minutes back—” you cut him off by slapping his shoulder.

He laughed, settling himself between your legs when you wrapped your arms around him, burying your face in his neck.

“I like you a lot, y/n,” he confessed and you held on tighter.

It felt like a dream — like you'd wake up tomorrow and he won't be there with you.

“I like you a lot more,” you whispered.

And it felt real — his lips on yours, they felt real, the butterflies in your stomach, they all felt real.

He held you tenderly, as he had always wanted to, singing you to sleep and whining each time you opened your eyes to look at him. His tousled hair covered his eyes, which in your opinion, made him look even prettier. You called him cute, acting as if you didn't beg for his dick a while back.

He falls asleep faster in your embrace, hugging you just the way he wanted to, when he was envious of Sungchan's poor plushie. But hey, he did get you after all.

With another look regarded with fondness, you kissed his cheek, murmuring a 'good night' to him before joining him in the dreamland.

To say Isa was shocked would be an understatement. Coming back to see Heeseung and you cuddling like the tooth-rotting, fluffy couple from a cheesy rom-com while sleeping together wasn't a scene she had expected to see.

She also thanked the blanket for covering a very shirtless Hee and a very loose-shirt-clad you, rushing to freshen up, leaving soon after to give you both privacy.

It was the last day at the camp, you all would leave tomorrow morning. But you were happy, waking up in Heeseung's arms, he pulled you closer when he saw you awake.

“Morning, Bambi,” you cooed.

“Is that what I am now?” he asked groggily.

You hummed, soon letting out a yelp as he helped you stand up again. He knew you were sore still and he made it his mission to stay by your side the whole day.

He accompanied you while freshening up, the tip of his ears getting red seeing you wearing his shirt, the top buttons were undone and your hair was messy.

He called you pretty endlessly.

Even during the breakfast, he made sure you say down first and got you the food himself as you avoided the questions thrown by both your roommates — which he answered after coming back, “She's tired, don't bother her.” he exaggerated, succeeding in making you roll your eyes, it made him giggle.

Stupidly cute Lee Heeseung.

He then insisted on sitting at the same spot under the tree where you had carved your initials. “Now we really do look like a couple,” he smirked, coming closer.

“Let's be it then,” you pecked his nose, “For a day.”

A day, that's what you had since you both despised the idea of online dating now that you had a taste of what you could be when together.

“My girlfriend,” he breathed out, kissing you tenderly, “For a day.” his forehead bumped against yours softly. The cool breeze uplifts your mood as you sat with him, hand in hand, exchanging soft kisses between your conversations.

Safe to say, he didn't leave your side the entire day, pouting and calling you his girlfriend with a goofy smile — which grew further when you called him your pretty boy.

You were elated, smiling the whole day which came naturally to you, courtesy of your boyfriend. The pain subsided soon, which allowed you to take a walk for a while now that it was nighttime.

Heeseung had gone to his cabin for a while to pack his belongings, he wanted you to come along but you had different plans.

Grabbing a towel, you slowly made your way through the park and to that very place where the lake was. The part used for swimming practices to be precise.

Stripping yourself until you were in your bra and panties, you slowly walked into the lake, the lukewarm water reaching your chest. You sighed, staring at the night sky, mentally reminding yourself that you'll have to leave tomorrow.

You had grown to love this place, you spend all your summers here. Meeting Heeseung only added to your list of joys.

And just like that, you closed your eyes and enjoyed your minute of solitude.

“Really? Without me?” you turned to see Heeseung removing his t-shirt, and getting in the water with you.

You had no clue how he found you but you were glad. You hummed teasingly and he wrapped his arms around you.

“No one's around, wanna make out?” he offered, eyes shining.

“I don't know, Hee. What if someone sees us—” he didn't let you continue your teasing any further.

His lips were on yours already.

This feeling — amazing.

You weren't sure what love was. But you knew that Heeseung was the closest person you could associate with the word — love.

He was delighted to know that Isa won't be the room yet again and he took that opportunity to spend the night with you. It consisted of plethora of kisses and a – as said by Heeseung – diminutive amount of touching.

But he did love to hold you, to grip your body and caress all of it, being deep into body worshipping as per your observations.

“Good night, girlfriend,” he said with a full heartedly.

He made you happy.

Especially when he held on to you the entire night and didn't let go of you even when you woke up. You could see the sadness in his eyes, a small frown on his face.

“Can't we stay for longer?” he asked, knowing the answer already.

You hated time.

His hand never left yours till you reached the bus area, saying your goodbyes to everyone. He held it tighter when the art guy came all the way over to say bye to you.

You found his jealousy cute.

Isa was supposed to leave in the same bus as you, which would give you more time with her later, whereas Sungchan had another bus, just like Heeseung — all going different ways.

Mr. Jin had winked seeing your locked fingers, “Plenty of time at night, just as I said,” he started, “Ah, young love!” he gushed.

You both exchanged looks, trying to get away and to save yourself from further embarassment.

“Everyone is staring,” you whispered when he pulled you closer by your belt loop.

“Let them,” he mumbled.

The luggage was loaded, the buses scheduled to depart in five minutes and you both were having a hard time letting go. Keeping your tears at bay was another challenge for you.

“I'll miss you so much,” he sighed and you said the same.

He even gave you a chocolate bar to give to your little sister. He remembered these little things about you which made it even harder for you to leave him.

And then he kissed your for the last time, passionately under the sky, with no care about others who we openly watching, someone mumbled ‘about time’ but you were too busy absorbing everything Hee had to offer.

His lips were still sweet from the drink he had during breakfast, his smell ever strong — perfectly enough to send your brain into overdrive.

And just like that, your summer romance came to an end, the end which you despised more than anything.

Being the angel he was, he gave you his prettiest smile before parting ways.

The first tear fell down when the bus officially left the camp, Isa holding you through it all.

She was an angel.

Yes, you hated how it ended all so fast, but going back, you wouldn't change a thing.

He put in efforts to text you. His enthusiasm made your cheeks hurt from smiling too much. Which made your sister suspicious of you having a boyfriend.

But again, you didn't have any labels after your one-day-relationship. Your first and only relationship.

Things switched a month later when his mocks for university started, his undivided attention on studying and his career, which you admired.

Until you lost touch.

All his socials went down, deactivated when the exams came but he did have the decency to tell you in advance, and you knew it wouldn't be the same after.

And you were right.

That's how your summer romance came to a bittersweet end.

So you wrote him a letter.

The one you'd never send out. Ever.

Dear Lee Heeseung,

First of all, I absolutely despise how much I miss your honey doe eyes which I looked forward to seeing each day during the entirety of the camp. You're like the epitome of perfection with your good looks, neverending talents and most importantly, your impressive approach at sweet-talking.

That's the core reason why I came to the realisation that I am capable of liking a certain person beyond words. You had me conflicted, Hee.

You were calm, collected, yet nervous and charming, you called me pretty while showing me the most glorious sky I had ever laid my eyes upon. Perhaps that was the cue for me to stop. But you made it so hard that I only fell harder.

You think you were so cool, calling me pretty names, stealing me away and nonchalantly singing songs which you knew would send me deeper into the spiral.

When I met you for the first time, I was taller and you were a lean guy who cried each time you fell down during trails and games. But then you came back taller, prettier with a mischievous glint in your eyes and I knew this year wasn't going to be remotely the same when things switched and you were the one who kept my frame up the entire time, almost like a bodyguard. But at the same time, you made my knees go weak. Sure, your looks were alluring from the very start but I never saw you beyond the line of friends.

But I knew I was a goner when you asked me for a good night kiss. A very sly move of you. Then you actually kissed me in the woods and completely took over my mind, also accepting how you indeed wanted to kiss me.

I could have sworn I hated that day, we didn't have answers. But once you came over knocking on the door at night, and kissed me with everything you had to offer, you gave me a piece of you I would never forget. And I fell in love with that day.

Friends falling for each other, how cliché of us, isn't it? ’Friendship is love’ you had said, was that your way to confess early? I wouldn't deny, it made my heart skip a beat.

I loved you. I loved how caring you were, I would be lying if I said I didn't want more of you.

I'm uncertain as to why I'm writing this, maybe because it stings how short-lived our ‘romance’ was. I could simply blame the distance for it, however, I also wonder — Should we have tried harder?

Love, The girl who took your v card.

THANK YOU FOR READING <3

PERMANENT TAGLIST : @en-cityzen @softforqiankun @eunoia-kth @lix-freckle3 @woniebae @baekhyunstruly @heexseung @sungniverse @heeyunkist @starryjake @wntrsgf @heelariously @liliansun @abdiitcryy @w3bqrl @9900z @so-jays @cha-raena @faethefairy @seo-thicc-bin @lilacboba @fallinforgyu @irockgyu @jayegalaxy @violevantae @ivyvesisi @sunshine-skz @nicksszzz @candidupped @celestialsjy @enhydiaries @woniecf @ultenha @kyleeanne @keixeds @j5aker @donghoonie-3 @jkmonica @neocityhoe @zhaixiaowen @seuomo @heecare @hwhjsthetic @jngsngie @jjhmk @jongseongsmirk @iqeot @duolingofanaccount @bunhoons @yunskies @aminatalks @nyfwyeonjun @goodforgyu @enhacolor @cyuuupid @luvyun

PERMANENT TAGLIST OPEN! DM OR SEND AN ASK TO BE ADDED :3

© jaylaxies | tumblr

#fic : to all the boys i've fucked before #enhypen hard hours #enhypen smut #heeseung smut #kpop smut #smut #romance #fanfiction #jay smut #jake smut #sunghoon smut #lee heeseung smut #enhypen scenarios #enhypen reactions #angst #heeseung #heeseung x reader #heeseung scenarios #lee heeseung #enhypen imagines

[shakespeareanwannabe]

As You Wish, Chapter 5

Summary: When arriving at Camp Silver Star, Abby Floyd was anticipating a summer of adventure with an ocean separating her from the three people she loved most: her mom, her Uncle Bob and her Aunt Natasha. But after a run in with Charlie Seresin, an extremely familiar looking and irritating camper in a different cabin, her summer plans take a turn that neither girl ever could have expected.

Trigger Warnings: reader's children are described as being blond with green eyes because genetics are wild and Jake's genes are strong, reader is canonically Bob's sister (though biological relation is never discussed), reader goes by Buttercup and is tattooed, angst, reference to divorce, kids doing sneaky things, references to babies, Uncle Javy and Uncle Rooster (because they deserve their own warnings)

PLEASE DO NOT COPY OR USE ANY PARTS OF MY WORK

Breaker’s Beach, almost 12 years ago

In…out…in…out…

Jake timed his careful breathing to match the waves as they slowly danced towards the sand, the sky painted a beautiful cacophony of pinks, reds, purples, and yellows as the sun hovered just above the shoreline.

It was done. The papers had been signed and delivered to the courthouse, the judge had signed off on their custody arrangement, and her bags were packed and sitting by the front door of the house they shared – had shared. Now, it was time to say goodbye.

A bittersweet smile tugged at his lips as Abby’s peels of laughter rang across the near deserted beach, her toes being gently kissed by the cool water as Jake held her up over the cresting waves. He never thought it would end like this, not for them. Not for him and his sweet, beautiful wife and their two incredible daughters. They were supposed to be it, endgame, together forever. Whatever you want to call that couple who is just so blissfully happy together that no evil could possibly touch them. But points had been made and things had been said and enough tears had been shed to let him know that it was ending, whether either of them wanted it to or not.

His daughters were his only regret. Not having them, God no, he could never regret that. The very thought made him sick to his stomach. But knowing that this would be the last time he saw Abby for a long time made him…weak. His arms trembled at the notion that he wouldn’t be able to cuddle her against his chest before bedtime and his heart ached knowing that he would miss out on so many of her firsts.

Backing up a few steps, Jake sank down to sit on the damp sand and cuddled his daughter close.

“It ain’t gonna be forever, darlin’,” he murmured, thankful that she was too young to remember his voice cracking. “I’m gonna see you real soon, okay?�� He pressed a kiss to her soft baby curls and felt a tear sneak down his cheek. “I’m sorry, darlin’…” His eyes clenched shut as more tears made a break for it and he tightened his hold on her, as though the last rays of sunlight stretching toward them would try to take her away from him, stealing the last few moments he would have with her.

Maybe he could go back to the house and give it one last try. Maybe he could convince her to stay, that they could work it out, that she didn’t have to leave the country, that it would be so much easier to do if they stayed in the same state. But that had been part of the problem, hadn’t it? And the judge had already agreed, with the provision that every effort was made to foster the relationship between the children and their parents. The papers had been signed and stamped, all black and white and professional. Buttercup got Abby, Jake got Charlie, and they would make provisions for visitation once the girls were a bit older and capable of traveling on their own. There was nothing to do now. There was nothing he could do now, no fancy maneuver to bail out at the last second, no nameless, faceless enemy he could strike down to save the day.

Sniffling slightly, Jake adjusted Abby, so she was facing him, and he traced his eyes over her features, committing them to memory. He knew that her features were the same as her sister’s, but she was her own person. The way she smiled and giggled, the way her nose scrunched up when she didn’t like something, it was all her. His Abby.

He trailed a single finger over her chubby cheek and she grabbed it, tugging it towards her gummy smile to gnaw on. Jake pulled her as close as he could to his chest without taking away her favourite teething toy and pressed a kiss to her forehead, then her cheek.

“I love you, Abby,” he whispered in her ear. “Daddy loves you. He always has and he always will. Please never forget that.”

Waco Airport, Now

Abby clutched her passport and boarding pass tightly in her hands as the plane taxied to the gate, her breath quickening as the plane door opened and passengers started to rush out. Just beyond that door, waiting for her, was her father, the man she’d waited her whole life to meet. She felt like she was a kid again, waiting anxiously in line at Disneyland Paris to meet Mickey Mouse for the first time.

Not that her father was a celebrity to her. No, he was way more than that. She loved her small, strange family in London, but she’d always felt like something was missing, and the lack of answers from her mother had left a small, dark hole in her chest. Her uncle had done his best to fill that hole, be the father she always wished she’d had, but it wasn’t enough. She loved him dearly, but it wasn’t the same as having a father to hold you tight or laugh with you or love you without a second thought. The mere thought of finally finding that missing piece had Abby nearly vibrating in her seat.

Finally, the passengers in the aisle cleared out enough that Abby was able to fetch her duffle and start the long walk to the door. She smiled at the flight attendants and the pilot, who was standing just outside the cockpit, chatting with the crew. The sight of the familiar looking uniform sent a pang of homesickness to her stomach. She had missed her family so much over the past six weeks, and now she was passing up the opportunity to go home and see them in order to meet the father she hadn’t seen since she was a baby. She wanted to be the one to meet Uncle Bob at the airport and have him spin her around like he had when she was a little girl and her mother would take her to pick him up at the airport after he had finished work for the day. She wanted to sit on the couch and watch old reality shows with her aunt and eat junk food and giggle about how silly the people were. She wanted to curl up with her mother on the window seat that looked out over their quiet London street and drink their tea while they read a book or watched the rain drops race down the pane of glass. She ached to see her family, and yet…

The thought of her father waiting for her behind those doors was enough to propel her down the plane’s aisle and down the tunnel towards the arrival gate.

As she breached the crowd of passengers, her eyes scanned across the crowd of waiting families until green met green, and she paused.

There he was. Her father. Standing amidst the crowd with military posture and a bunch of purple and green balloons, he was actually there. She was actually seeing him in person for the first time, and he was smiling at her, the crow’s-feet near his eyes deepening and a dimple popping out of his cheek as he waved.

“Charlie!”

“Dad!” She bolted towards him, dodging and weaving between the travellers who didn’t see her, and launched herself into his arms.

He caught her and lifted her into his arms as though she weighed no more than a sack of potatoes. “Hey, Charlie-girl,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to her hair as he slowly lowered to his knees, allowing her feet to gently touch down. “God, kiddo, I missed you like crazy.”

“I missed you too, dad.”

His eyes studied her face for a moment, and she gulped. She and Charlie had made sure that they were as identical as they possibly could be, even going so far as to pierce Charlie’s ears with a hot needle and an extra pair of Abby’s earrings. They had done everything they could; the plan couldn’t fall apart now.

“You pierced your ears,” her dad finally whispered, gently brushing her hair away from her ears and she felt her cheeks warm.

“Oh…yeah,” she looked down at her toes. “A girl in my cabin did them for me. Do you like it?”

Jake shook his head. “Charlie, you know how dangerous that can be? What if you got an infection? They look great but I don’t want you getting sick.”

“I won’t!” Abby hugged him. “Amelia helped me take care of them. We cleaned them three times a day with rubbing alcohol and I made sure to keep twisting them so they didn’t get stuck.”

She wasn’t lying, per say. While she had been the one to pierce Charlie’s ears so she could pass for her, Amelia had taken over at once, making sure the new holes stayed clean and uninfected. Once, she had gotten over the shock of it, that is.

Jake sighed. “Alright, baby. I guess I can’t say no when you’ve already done it. But, next time, permission first, please?”

“Okay, dad.”

Jake smiled at her before kissing her on her hair once more and pushing himself up to stand. “Alright, kiddo. Let’s get out of here. We’ve got a long drive ahead of us, and your uncle might just kill me if we’re late for dinner.”

Abby grabbed her duffle off the floor and Jake snagged it from her, tossing it over his shoulder casually as she grabbed his hand, and they began the trek through the airport towards the parking lot.

As they passed a large bay window overlooking the runway, Jake’s eyes drifted over and he slowed to a stop as a plane raced by them, slowly picking up speed before lifting off the ground. She felt his shoulders lift and fall with a heavy sigh before they started moving again.

“Dad?”

“Yeah, kiddo?”

“Do you miss it?”

“Miss what?”

Abby huffed. “Flying, dad. Do you miss flying?”

Jake hummed as he pushed open the door to the parking lot. “I don’t know. Sometimes, I guess.”

Abby fought back the urge to roll her eyes. She knew that Auntie Nat still practically climbed the walls whenever the urge to fly hit her, and she was always a bit snappish at Uncle Bob when he left for a long haul flight, even though flying a 747 was way different than flying a Super Hornet.

“You can tell me the truth, dad,” she said as they approached Jake’s truck.

“Who says I’m not?” he tossed her duffle in the bed of the truck and opened the passenger side door for her to climb in.

“I am,” she replied simply. “I know I’d miss something if I used to do it every day. So, it would make sense for you to miss flying.”

Jake smiled as he started the truck. “When did you get so wise?”

Abby shrugged. “I don’t know, dad. I guess camp had a good influence on me.”

“That’s another thing,” he said, taking advantage of the pause in traffic to look at her. “What’s with all the ‘dad’ stuff? You never call me dad. And you haven’t roasted me once since you got here, not even for the balloons. Usually, it’s ‘old man’ this and ‘old timer’ that.”

Abby felt even more blood rush to her cheeks. Charlie had told her about the playful relationship between her and their dad, one that led them to being both father and daughter and best friends. She had filled her in on how she razzed their dad about his age and his inability to get a date (though they both theorized now that it was because of their mom and not because their dad had no game), how she called him old man and he called her punk, how they pranked each other and her uncles when things got boring on the ranch.

“I…I mean…”

“You okay over there, punk?”

To her utter embarrassment, she felt hot tears start to slide down her face. She was supposed to be Charlie, and Charlie didn’t cry. Charlie was tough, a ranch kid who had been ready to get into a fist fight with her in the first week they met because they hadn’t clicked.

“Charlie?” She felt the truck pull over onto the side of the road before her dad reached over and unclipped her seatbelt and tugged her into his side. “What’s wrong, Charlie girl? C’mon, talk to your old man.”

Her mind racing, fighting through the embarrassment and the panic that was now coursing through her, she gathered her thoughts and began to speak in a quiet voice, tears still dripping down her face and onto her father’s flannel shirt.

“Th-there was a girl at camp…and she didn’t have a dad. She didn’t know who he was or where he was or even if he was still alive. But even though she didn’t know him, she still missed him like crazy. She said it felt like missing part of her heart.” Abby sniffled. She wasn’t lying. As much as she loved Auntie Nat and Uncle Bob and her mum, it had felt like she was missing part of her heart, not knowing anything about her father. But now? Now it felt like that part was sliding into place, her father the missing puzzle piece in her life. She continued, “And it just made me really grateful to have you, you know? And it made me miss you so much that I wanted to call you dad. Because not everybody has a dad, but I do, and I have the best one ever.”

Jake’s hand rubbed up and down her back as she sniffled into his shirt. “I missed you too, Charlie. More than you’ll ever know.”

Abby pulled back, wiping her eyes with the sleeve of her shirt. “It just seemed really unfair to me that some people don’t get to know their fathers, you know?”

She watched as Jake’s Adam’s apple bobbed in his throat as he turned his attention back to the road, pulling on smoothly and continuing the drive home. “Yeah…yeah, honey. I know.”

Almost an hour later, they pulled off the road and onto the long, manicured driveway that led up to Seresin Ranch. Charlie had told her all about the ranch, how her dad and uncles had taken over when Grandpa Wyatt passed away and turned it into a successful working ranch, with cabins for camping and trail riding offered to the public, but nothing could have prepared her for the first sight of the ranch through the trees.

It was huge. And gorgeous. Cabins, barns and stables dotted the landscape; Abby could see horses grazing in the paddock and, when she rolled down the window, she could hear the gentle mooing of cows in the distance. Coming around the bend in the driveway, the main ranch house stood like a shining beacon at the end of the driveway, grand and homey and beautiful. Abby felt a shiver run up her spine. It was better than anything she ever could have imagined.

Abby blinked back the tears pooling in her eyes as two men exited the ranch house and stood on the wrap-around front porch, waving at them. Jake chuckled.

“They just couldn’t wait,” he muttered, parking the truck off to the side of the driveway, next to a baby blue Bronco and a gleaming red motorcycle.

Abby scrambled out the door as her dad grabbed her duffle out of the truck bed and her uncles jogged down the stairs to meet them.

“Charlie girl!” One of them cried, scooping her up into a hug and spinning her around. Abby caught sight of a tattoo decorating his bicep and knew exactly who she was being almost smothered by.

“Uncle Javy!”

His smile grew as she hugged him back, his impossibly white teeth gleaming against his dark skin. “We missed you, kiddo!”

“Speak for yourself,” the moustachioed man quipped, but the smile on his face as he pulled her in for his own hug dulled the sarcasm of the comment.

“Hi Uncle Roo,” she said into his chest, the scent of something delicious wafting off his floral Hawaiian shirt.

“Hey, kid. Made your favourite for dinner.”

Right. Chili was Charlie’s favourite, and she especially loved it when her Uncle Rooster made it for her. Rooster worked as the cook on the ranch, making sure all the ranch hands and ranch visitors were fed three square meals a day. Javy managed the ranch staff and also coached the high school football team in town, something her dad helped out with on occasion.

“Sounds awesome. Thanks, Uncle Roo!”

“Why don’t you go get changed and washed up for dinner while I throw your laundry in the machine?” Jake offered as he slung the duffle over his shoulder and trekked up the stairs.

“Okay, dad!”

Jake grinned, a softness in his green eyes that had her smiling ear to ear. “Dinner in 20, okay?”

“Got it!” Abby turned and, taking a deep breath, walked through the entryway into the ranch house that Charlie had called home for 11 years.

Everything was laid out exactly as Charlie had drawn it. Her dad’s office was through the door on the right, the living room to the left, and the kitchen straight ahead, with a staircase up to the bedrooms through the living room. She knew that Javy had converted one of the cabins into a house for himself but that he spent almost all of his time in the main ranch house, and that Rooster had turned the attic into a bachelor pad.

Charlie’s bedroom was the furthest from the top of the staircase, and everything was exactly as Charlie had described. Purple walls, grey sheets on the bed, photos of Charlie and their dad, Charlie and their uncles, Charlie and the horses decorating the walls and tops of dressers. Ribbons and trophies from horseback riding competitions hung from a corkboard that left Abby’s mouth agape. The thing was practically overflowing with blue ribbons. Abby thought she was a great rider, but Charlie clearly had the hardware to backup her claim.

She pulled out her phone and opened the WhatsApp app, taking a photo of the medals and attaching it to a message that read, “You win. Hope you’re having fun with mum :)”

After a quick shower in Charlie’s ensuite bathroom and changing into jeans and one of her sister’s many t-shirts, Abby skidded down the stairs and raced into the kitchen, where Rooster was just serving up the homemade chili he’d been working on all day.

“Whoa, easy, kid!” he exclaimed as they narrowly avoided a collision that would have left the pot of chili on the floor.

“Sorry! I’m just starving!”

“Then grab a piece of garlic bread instead of trying to tackle me.” Rooster nodded over to the plate of cheesy garlic bread on the kitchen island next to Javy, who was staring intently at his tablet. “Dinner will be ready in fifteen, folks. I just need the hot sauce to really marry into the other flavours.”

Javy rolled his eyes as Abby hopped up on the stool next to him and snagged one of the gooey golden appetizers off the plate. “Yes, chef,” he mockingly saluted, covering Abby’s eyes playfully when Rooster flipped him off.

“I can always grab an MRE from the basement if you’re gonna poke fun, Coyote.”

Javy’s whole body shook with the force of his shudder. “Nope. Never again. I’ll keep my mouth shut.”

“Good plan.” Rooster winked at Abby as he turned back to the bubbling pot.

“What’re you working on, Uncle Javy?” Abby leaned against him, peering at the x’s and o’s that decorated his screen.

“Just trying to figure out a new play for the season, girlie,” he tilted the screen towards her so she could see the dotted lines between the x’s and o’s. “What do you think? Should I have our running back go here?” He pointed at a spot on the screen. “Or here?”

Abby gulped. Charlie hadn’t mentioned anything about football in their preparations. Abby didn’t know anything about American football, only European football. She knew that Uncle Bob wasn’t a big fan, and that Auntie Nat used to enjoy playing football with Dagger Squad before she was medically retired.

“Oh, I don’t know…” she murmured, refusing to meet Javy’s eyes.

“You…you don’t know? You, Charlotte Seresin, don’t know what I should do with my running back? Rooster, you hearing this?”

“I’m hearing it but not believing it.”

“What did they do to you at that camp, girlie?” Javy rubbed his knuckles over her hair. “Steal your brain?”

She grinned weakly. “Sorry, Uncle Javy. I guess I’m just tired. It was an excruciatingly long flight from New York to Texas.”

“Excruciatingly?” Javy stared at her. “Yeah, that’s it. I’m calling Penny and demanding your brain back. Since when do you use the word excruciatingly?”

Abby felt her cheeks flush as she opened her mouth to try to salvage the situation, but someone beat her to it.

“Upset that she knows how to use big words, Coyote?” Jake strolled into the kitchen, snagging a piece of garlic bread and kissing her on the head in one fell swoop as his other hand finished tugging on his white t-shirt. “Just because my girl has a better vocabulary than you…”

“Oh, okay. Remind me who did better in Mrs. Stewart’s grade 12 English class? Hmm? What was that? Oh right, I did.”

Rooster snorted as he stirred the chili. “Oh, here we go.”

“Yeah, and who was it that helped you write that final essay? Was it me? Because I distinctly remember it being me.”

“Only after I came up with the idea.”

“Right, just like you came up with the idea for the play against St. Mary’s, but I’m the one who executed it perfectly. Who got the credit for that win again? Hmm?”

“We both did, you dummy.”

“Okay, and what about the evasive maneuvers we came up with at Top Gun? What’re they called again? Oh yeah, The Hangman Maneuver!”

“They should’ve been called the Coyote Maneuver!”

“Oh screw that, it should’ve been called the Rooster Maneuver!”

As Rooster clicked the stove off and turned to join the argument, Abby felt a warmth as familiar as her home in London wash over her like a cool breeze on a warm day. This was home, just as much as her home in London with her mum and aunt and uncle. She belonged here, just as much as she belonged in London. This felt right.

Tags List: @mamachasesmayhem @jessicab1991 @waltermis @buckysteveloki-me @allepaula @yuckosworld @seresinsbrat @ahopelessromanticwritersworld @kim-stark @cierra715 @high-speed-r @helpmepleasethanks @starsrfun @tomanyfandomstrash @averyhotchner @the-blueatlas @princessliz86 @dashes-dizzydisaster @a-girl-who-loves-disney @boiolay @djs8891 @torimcc @tgmreader @kmc1989 @landpiranha-blog @sydthekid1518 @lynnevanss @hello7442 @mackenzieblair @minejungwoo @starset21 @ssa-sadboi @tgmavericklover @dempy @rockbottomphilosophies-blog @lovemarvelousfics @starkleila @magical-spit @whatislovevavy @simplyreading96 @vivalas-vega @itsdesiree86 @inky-sun @books-are-escapes @abaker74

#jake seresin x reader #jake seresin #top gun maverick #top gun fanfiction #parent trap au #glen powell #as you wish fic #jake hangman seresin #jake hangman fic #jake hangman x you #jake hangman x reader #jake hangman imagine

[mingigoo]

We fell in love in August || song mingi || (m)

A/N In honor of Mingi’s bday and for hitting 500+ followers (thank you omg) here’s a very healthy fic that I already love. I hope you guys love it too!! (Also this is unedited my bad I just wanted you post it today)

Also thank you to @mingkiyoo for requesting this, I had a blast writing it :)

🍊Pairing ⇢ best friend’s brother! Mingi x (fem) writer! reader x seonghwa

🍊Synopsis ⇢ Believing that you were destined to be with your best friend seonghwa all your life, his little brother Mingi was never a thought in your mind. After reuniting with the brothers after years of being abroad, you had your mind set to get together with seonghwa—until Mingi stole your heart without warning.

🍊Genre/au ⇢ best friends brother au, summer au, beach house au, smut, fluff

🍊Warnings/tags ⇢ 18+ minors dni, healthy relationship, pining, drinking, mingi is a sweetie, love triangle (barely), picnic, mingi has a cat, height difference, hopelessly romantic, super fluffy, also super smutty but in a romantic way, shower sex, unprotected sex, oral sex (male receiving) total summer read lemme tell you

🍊Word count ⇢ 14.7k

🍊 Taglist ⇢ @mingkiyoo @atinywhore @ch0isa99ie @jjhmk @roe-sinning @yeritheloml @meowmeowminnie @yesv01 @yukine-smx

Summer. The word itself feels warm. Like being curled up in a blanket next to a fireplace, or even the warm, harsh sun rays that break through the windows.

Summer to you was an escape. A getaway. A time when you didn't have to worry about anything—except your feelings for seonghwa.

He was your sun. Your world. The boy you pictured yourself marrying, and even daydreamed about what kind of dress you would wear to your wedding. He was perfect in every way, but the thing was, he was your best friend. Friends don't stay friends when complicated feelings are involved. 

All your little life you dreamed about him. Longed for him in ways no friend should think about. You always thought you kept it buried pretty deep that no one would be able to notice, but you didn't think about a certain younger boy that knew everything behind those eyes of yours. 

It was as if he knew your soul like the back of his hand, while you barely knew him.

Seonghwa was your sun; you were Mingi’s moon. His moonlight—his everything.

You left six years ago, on a journey across the world to the bustling city of New York, you fell in love with everything around you.

But not enough to stay. 

After those years of growing up, you ran through college like it was a marathon. Getting your life on track knowing that you couldn't stay in the states your whole life—maybe because of your lack of english knowledge—you decided to fly back to your hometown. 

You had no plan, no idea in your mind. You just got up and left, hoping everything would fall into place. Maybe you'd bump into seonghwa again, and maybe he would still think of you as his best friend. It was better than nothing, at least.

Stepping onto the rough gravel, you shut the door of the taxi cab with your luggage in the other hand. The air already felt different—like home. The scent felt like a warm embrace, even if you had nowhere to go. It smelled a bit fishy with a hint of salt from the ocean, but you loved it. Craved it.

It was summer. 

Your mom left your childhood home a few years back. She told you it started to get a bit lonely ever since your father left, and decided to move back in with her sister in the heart of Seoul. You couldn't lie, it was a good idea. Your aunt was a riot, so you figured your mom was enjoying herself—and enjoying her homemade fruity cocktails you always wanted as a kid.

You took a breath as you faced the slightly run-down airbnb you booked for a few weeks out of the summer—the perks of being a bestselling author. You've been in a slump for a while, the lack of romance in your life caused your mind to fall behind. This summer, you wanted to find love. Well, at least some form of it.

Lugging your luggage behind you, you checked into the home and walked in. The strong scent of wood erupted your senses, a feeling of nostalgia taking over your heart. It enveloped you as you walked in, your chest feeling heavy. The smell reminded you of your old home here in Jeju, and you had wished you never left. You wondered about the what if’s, but there was no point drowning into any of it.

After settling in and cleaning up a bit of the dust around the house, you sat down on the couch as you wondered what to do. You had your mind set on meeting your childhood best friend again, and you thought about how good he looked now years later. He was slightly younger than you—only by about five months—but you always rubbed it in your face that you were older. His brother was two and a half years younger than you, and you always thought of him as a cute baby brother. 

To be fair, the last time you saw him, he was only sixteen and still hasnt grown into his body. You had no concept of time, and it was hard to imagine him as a twenty-two year old grown man now. Did his ears still turn pink when he blushed? Did he still run around like a maniac as if he never got tired? Is he still as clumsy as ever?

Your mind wandered all around Mingi; the sweet little boy that seemed to be attached to your hip. He wasn't too much younger than you, but a part of you has never thought of him as anything more than a little brother.

Well, until now.

You left the house, your mind on mingi now moving towards the brother you thought you were destined to.

—

You walked around the outside market by the seaside a few days later, the air now really smelling fishy. You tossed in a few things into your basket, not exactly organized in any way.

After tossing in some green onions from the produce stand, someone ran right into you from behind, causing you to tumble onto the ground, dropping all your groceries out from your basket in the process.

“Oh, shit, I’m sorry,” a deep voice rumbled from above you, and you looked up to notice a boy with dark brown hair. A few light brown streaks scattered through his gorgeous locks, and his lips were a soft pink. He looked all too familiar, and held out his hand to you, frowning when you weren't taking it. “Are you alright?”

You let out a breath you didn't realize you were holding, meeting his piercing gaze. His hand twitched now as he peered at you, taking notice of your features—features he could never forget. “Y/N?” he questioned, his deep voice raising a pitch or two. His lips were parted in a smile, his eyes glittering under the fluorescent lights from the fish tanks around you.

It seemed like a movie. From the way everyone stopped and stared, to the way this handsome stranger held his hand out to you—although he’s not a stranger at all. It took you a second to put two and two together, and the minute you took his hand, you felt the warmth flow through you.

Once he pulled you up from the ground, you really noticed how tall he was. He towered over you like some sort of skyscraper, his hand still holding onto yours like his life depended on it. You frowned up at him, peering through the curtains of his hair to stare into his honey-like eyes.

And there it was. The minute you knew him.

You could recognize those eyes anywhere.

“Mingi?!” you gasped, pulling your hand away from his to take a step away from him in shock. It’s been six years since you saw him, and the last time you did see him, he was only about half the size he is currently. His hair changed, and it made you wonder what else changed about him. “Holy shit.”

He was taken aback, looking around shyly before letting out an anxious giggle. “Is that reaction a good or bad one?” he asked you, fiddling with his fingers. You looked up to him—literally. He was no longer that baby brother. He was a totally different person.

“What happened to your teeth?” you mumbled, eyes wide as you noticed how pin-straight they were. They were also blinding white, matching the t-shirt that seemed a bit too snug on his toned body. Since when was he built??

“I got my braces off a few years back,” he spoke, running a hand through his unique head of hair. It was longer now, falling past his ears. “Also grew a few inches. I’m taller than Seonghwa now.”

Seonghwa. He was barely a thought in your mind as you looked at the younger brother. You had to admit, you were a bit curious about Seonghwa's whereabouts, and what better than having Mingi right in front of you for the answers. 

You took a step closer to him, totally forgetting about the scattered groceries on the ground. “Speaking of seonghwa,” you carried on, getting a bit nervous. “How is he? Is he still around?”

He frowned.

“Oh, he um, he’s working on a business trip in Seoul for the time being. It’s just me and the cat,” he let out a chuckle, but the smile didn't reach his eyes. “My parents went on a trip to some tropical place, I don't know.”

You watched his eyes dance around yours until he bent down to pick up your groceries. “So, it’s just baby Mingi, huh?” you bent down to help him, standing back up after everything was collected.

He nodded, sticking his large hands into the pockets of his jeans. They were a bit baggy on his body, sitting loosely on his hips. You couldn't stop looking at him. Staring at him. You could tear your gaze from him. There was nothing “little” about him anymore, you had no reason to keep that nickname anymore…

Should you call him big mingi? Enormous, large, gigantic, monumentous—

“It’s just me,” he shrugged, handing you the basket. “I go back to school in the fall, so I'm home to take care of the cat and the house.”

You looked around the market, realizing it's getting a bit crowded. You reached out without thinking and gripped onto mingi’s hand, pulling him through the crowd and out towards the exit, setting down your basket before exiting. 

“Aren't you gonna get that?” he asked you.

You shook your head, walking further out. You reached a quiet spot, the blue sea visible and the burnt orange sky glistening onto the water. 

“Sorry, I should have remembered you don't like crowds,” He murmured, the corner of his lip upturned in a smirk.

You furrowed your eyebrows as you noticed how tan his skin looked. “You remember that?”

He nodded, looking at you with unknown emotions. “Yeah.”

You took a second to collect the thoughts in your mind. You watched him as he looked at you, and your eyes trailed to his lips as he licked them.

Goddamn. 

“So you're in college? What are you, a third year?”

“No,” he smiled. “It’s gonna be my last year. History Major.”

You smiled. You did remember how much he loved to learn about history. It always intrigued him to the point of no return. It just makes so much sense that it’s what he chose to do the rest of his life.

He moved his gaze to the ocean, a look of content across that face of his. It felt strange—the feeling when you looked at him. It felt like you barely knew him, even if you spent eighteen years in this place with him by your side for sixteen. Your mothers were best friends growing up, causing you and the boys to grow up together as well.

 It was your choice to leave, but it was also your choice to come back, even if the reason to come back was for Mingi’s brother, he wasn't even here anyway. You were strangely okay with that, as mingi offered a source of comfort.

“So, how was New York city?” he asked, his voice deeper than ever. It was hard to imagine that younger self of his now after seeing this version. “Did you meet a city boy with a yacht?” 

You laughed, looking out to sea with him. You watched the waves ripple through the sand, the sound music to your ears. “No, sadly. Although that would've been romantic.”

He smiled as you spoke.

Your voice was music to his ears.

You turned towards him when you felt his gaze on you. You didn't notice his ears turn pink.

“Romantic, huh,” he trailed off, biting the inside of cheek. You peered through his eyes, noticing how pretty they were as the orange hues from the sunset reflected onto them. He looked tan–his skin like honey and kissable lips. You were drawn into him like a fish on a hook, and it made you uneasy. You've never felt this way—you were certain it was just the nostalgia.

“So, where are you staying? I saw that your old house was sold,” He said, his eyes sparkling. They reminded you of the sea.

You sighed, looking back to the ocean. It looked prettier than ever—maybe it was because you were with him. “Just in an airbnb until I find my own place,” you hummed, watching the waves crash onto the shore. “Lame, I know.”

He stuck his hands in his pockets, kicking at the rocks on the ground. It was a bit awkward meeting him right away, but something told you it was fate. 

Maybe he was your fate.

“It’s not lame, but…”he trailed off, seeming a little nervous. “I mean you could always stay at mine. I know that you used to hate being alone….” he spoke carefully, making sure you were comfortable. “I’m not telling you that you have to–I mean, I must be a stranger to you now but um…If you start to feel lonely, I'll be your company.”

His smile cut through you like a knife. You almost stopped breathing for a second, his kindness overtaking you. You weren't used to men being this friendly without motives. He was genuinely making sure you were okay, and he even remembered how much you hated being alone. Sure, you grew out of that fear, but he didn't need to know that.

You thought about it. You already spent the money for the stay, but maybe you could cut it short. This summer would be more fun with him, anyway.

“That sounds nice,” you smiled, fixing the strap of your sundress. “I’ll have to see if I can cut my stay time. I’d rather not spend the money if I don't need to.”

He laughed. It sounded so sweet. “I um, yeah. Think about it and let me know.”

Silence enveloped you both. The air felt smooth and easy to breathe, and you couldn't remember the last time you truly felt at ease. The gears in your mind started to turn, thinking about writing about this moment—he could be the perfect inspiration for a summer romance novel.

Fuck the airbnb, it was time to make a bestselling book.

“Actually,” you rubbed your elbow anxiously as you tried to form the right words in your mind. “I’ll get my stuff out of there tonight, if that’s okay with you.”

His eyes lit up like he was shocked you wanted to stay with him. You didn't want to tell him the reason for your quick response, but he had to know how beautiful he was. He seemed like the perfect protagonist—salty hair and tanned skin, his heart upon his sleeve—you were already planning on the plot as you looked at him.

So perfect.

“How much stuff do you have? I can help.”

–

You watched as Mingi lifted your suitcase into the back of his sleek SUV, dusting off his hands after shutting the trunk. It was unusual to see him so…manly. He was always such a lanky string bean, and now, your mind and heart had a hard time understanding his change.

He looked back to you, opening the passenger door for you to get in. “Only one suitcase? Were you planning on only staying a few days?” He asked you as you got in, holding his hand out to prevent you bumping your head.

To be fair, you had a moving truck ready for all your stuff when you were able to find a place to move in to. You weren't sure how long it would take you to find a place, and you were secretly hoping that your old house was up for sale.

“No, I'll be here permanently after I find an actual home,” you laughed, settling into the car.

He sat in the driver's seat then, and as he drove away, you watched how his fingers wrapped around the wheel ever so slightly. You wanted to touch his hand. Hold his hand. You wanted to touch more than his hand.

Dear god, these thoughts have to stop, or you might do something you regret.

The house was just as beautiful as it was years ago—flowers lining up the walkway to the brick steps. You smiled as you saw a cute little orange cat in the window.

Mingi rolled the suitcase behind him, chuckling as he saw your enjoyment. “There's my baby,” he cooed, and your heart fluttered for a moment too long. You knew he wasn't talking to you, but you kind of wished he was. 

Once you both reached the door, he moved close to you to open the door. You felt your heart race as his shoulder bumped into yours.

You watched the cat jump out of the window when it noticed Mingi.

He opened the door, hinting at you to enter first. You were immediately welcomed by the whimsical orange cat, who rubbed against your legs like it’s seen you before. You've never met such a friendly cat. You wanted to steal it.

“Ah, that’s Clementine. I just call her tiny,” he reached down to pet his sweetheart of a cat, and she meowed at his touch. “Awe Hi tiny girl. I promise I’ll feed you something tasty–ah, be nice, we have a special guest.”

Just by the way he treated the cat made you feel at home. He looked over to you, and all you wanted to do was brush the stray hairs away from those kind eyes of his.

You looked around the beach house, gazing at the picture frames that were scattered along the walls. Everything felt the same, as if it were never moved. It was nice to see his family still intact—even if they weren't all together physically. It was like a breath of fresh air.

“You can sleep in the guest room. No one’s ever used it,” he smiled at you, making his way to the steps, picking up your heavy suitcase with ease. “I just hope you'll be comfortable.”

“Oh, anything is better than that overpriced airbnb,” you giggled, following him up the stairs. 

You trailed behind him as he walked down the upstairs hallway, turning into a pale orange room. The walls were barren, but the bed was made nicely. It was almost bigger than your full studio apartment in NYC, you were grateful for that.

You so didn't have to be here right now.

You took a mind note on how inviting he was, making sure you add that characteristic to your love interest.

“If you need anything, let me know. I’m here for you.”

Fucking hell, he had a way with words.

He started to walk out of the room, but he peeked his head back for a moment. “Oh, my friends are coming over tonight, if you don't mind.”

Friends? Little mingi was a social butterfly now?

You nodded, unable to hide your happiness for him. “Of course, it’s not my place to argue with that, anyway,” you mumbled, unzipping your suitcase to start to unpack. “Oh, and when is seonghwa coming back? It would be awkward if he just showed up while i’m here.”

His smile fell for a second, but he brought it right back. “Oh, um. In three weeks or so,” he murmured, clearing his throat slightly. “I’m sure he’d be happy to see you, y/n.”

You smiled to yourself, but in your heart, you felt not one, but two of the brothers stirring around. You were used to one, but having the two of them in your heart felt heavy. You had to think with your mind instead, anyway. 

You were sure that you’d be happy to see Seonghwa, but right now, you were content with Mingi. He felt like the only person in the world, and you craved that type of comfort.

—

You snapped awake when you suddenly heard a loud thump from downstairs, followed by a bit of laughing. You jumped out of the bed quickly, just in case mingi hurt himself. You didn't want to baby him, you were sure he was having a blast with his friends, but you couldn't help but worry. It was instilled in your mind ever since you were younger—he was always breaking things.

You stumbled down the steps and made your way into the living room. “Mingi? Is everything okay—” you stopped in your tracks as you noticed three more sets of eyes than normal.

“Ah, who’s this, hyung?” one of the boys hummed flirtatiously. “Your girlfriend?”

“Stop it Wooyoung, can you ever be serious?” the other one said with irritation laced through his smooth voice.

“Why else would there be a girl here at midnight?” 

“Uh, hello,” you looked at Mingi, who was smiling at you with slight embarrassment. You weren't sure how to introduce yourself, so you prayed that he would do it for you.

He furrowed his eyebrows for a minute, then looked over to his two friends. “Guys, this is Y/N. She's an old friend of mine and Seonghwa.”

“Ah, I see,” the brown haired boy nodded, a mischievous smirk on his face. You had to admit, every person in this room looked like they were pulled out of a novel. It was hard to know which one to look at. “So, why are you here….this late?”

“Oh I—”

“She’s staying here with me,” Mingi shrugged confidently, flashing you a comforting smile.

You stared at him. Something in your heart just shifted.

“Anyway, Y/N, these are my friends, Wooyoung and San. and I’m sorry if I woke you, I accidentally tripped on the carpet.”

You chuckled. Ah, same old Mingi.

You offered a smile to his friends, and you turned to Mingi, who wouldn't take his eyes off you. “Oh, alright. Just be careful,” you yawed, giving them a little goodbye before trudging up the steps and back into your comfy bed.

You heard them laugh and carry on as you tried to fall back asleep, smiling at how happy Mingi seemed. It was nice to see him again, and even though it was by chance that you ran into him at the market, you haven't felt this comfortable in ages. It was healthy—so unlike your past relationship while you lived in new york.

You dreamed of Mingi—who felt like a warm summer night.

—

The week passed quickly. Staying with Mingi came with routines, and every morning you woke up, he’d have a plate of food ready for you on the table. He wasn't so sure about what kind of food you liked now, but his effort was what made it count.

He was gone most of the time before you were even awake. He helped the grannies at the market every morning, making sure they weren't carrying anything heavy. He was the kindest soul you've ever known, and your mind started to wonder why you never thought of him in any other way other than a brother.

Mingi still wasn't home as the sun set on the horizon, and you started to worry if he was okay. He definitely was, but you had a habit of making up the worst possible situations in your mind. 

Thunder boomed loudly, nearly shaking the house. You let out a yelp, holding onto yourself as it startled you. You were never fond of thunderstorms; they always scared the shit out of you. The minute another boom rang through, you ran up the steps to take shelter under your blankets. Clementine sat at the edge of your bed, not even budging as you moved around.

You didn't know why you were so scared of it, maybe it was because it was thundering the day your dad left. It was deeper than just a little fear, but it still didn't take away the embarrassment of being scared of something so typical—especially at your dinosaur age.

You heard the roar of an engine pull into the driveway, the sound of the rain pitter-pattering against the car. You slid out of the bed to peeke out the window, feeling relief wash over you as you noticed it was Mingi. 

You rushed out of the room in your pajamas, running down the stairs and into the kitchen to act like you weren't scared of anything. After pouring some juice into a mug, you heard the front door open, followed by the squeak of wet shoes.

“Y/N?” his soft voice called. “Are you down here?”

You swallowed the sip of juice, nearly choking on your words. “I’m in the kitchen!” you called out to him, cradling the cup tightly as another boom of thunder erupted.

You squeezed your eyes shut, and opened them as if nothing was wrong when he entered the room.

He seemed cautious, like he already knew you were scared. Maybe he did, and you found it cute how much he remembered about you. It almost made you feel lacking, since you could barely remember anything about him.

“Are you alright?” he asked you softly, taking a step closer to you. 

His hair was soaked, a shade darker than normal. He walked closer and closer until he was an arms length away. Close enough to see the raindrops in his eyelashes.

God, he was so pretty. 

“Yeah,” you gulped, squeezing the cup in your hands. “Just peachy.”

He frowned, looking down at your hands. To your surprise, he reached out, sliding his hands around yours. “Let go, I know how you feel about thunderstorms, y/n.”

Your eyes widened as he took the mug from your hands, replacing it with his own.

You paused, looking down at his hand in yours. “Why…why do you remember so much?” you whispered, watching as his thumb rubbed your knuckle. He was so gentle, you weren't used to it.

He laughed at that, but didn't answer your question. What he did do was tilt your chin up with his free hand, making your heart beat faster than the thunder made it.

“It’s late. You should get some sleep,” he smiled gorgeously, tearing at your heart more and more. There was just something about his demeanor that made you want to jump his bones right then and there, but the other thing was…that you really just wanted to keep holding his hand.

He didn't let go as you walked back up the steps and into the room, but stopped in your tracks as thunder ran through again and again.

“Um, goodnight, I guess.” with all your strength, you pulled your hand out of his hold. It seemed like he didn't want to let go.

You got yourself comfy in the bed while he stood in the doorway. He sighed as he looked at you, and then looked over to the windowsill, where clementine was sleeping peacefully. “Should I…stay?” he mumbled. You barely heard him.

Your heart pounded in your chest as he stared at you across the room. It was dead silence, the only thing making noise was the rain pounding against the roof. 

You took a second to respond. Unable to form words, you nodded, and he took a step further into the room, shutting off the light before walking towards the edge of the bed. He hesitated, and went to lay onto the floor.

“No, don't lay on the cold floor, Mingi,” you huffed out, reaching out to grab his arm to stop him. You let out a shaky breath. “Just…sleep up here with me.”

He swallowed hard, looking down at the hand that held his wrist. After a second, he nodded, slipping under the covers next to you.

He laid stiffly on his back and his eyes trained to the ceiling, but after a large bolt of lightning and a bang of thunder, he reached to hold onto you, tucking your head into his chest. You were honestly just fine with having him by your side, but he was caring enough to hold you like this. It kind of made you want to cry—you haven't been held in ages. 

“Shh, it’s alright,” he hummed into your ear softly, resting his head on top of yours. One arm was wrapped around your waist, the other cradling your head. His soft breaths hit your skin, offering a cozy feeling you weren't sure you've ever felt. 

He held you all night, making sure you were alright, even when the rain stopped.

You fell asleep in his arms, never feeling this safe before.

—

You woke up to the sound of birds chirping from outside the window. Letting out a sleepy yawn, you tried to move, but you were held down by someone’s strong hold.

You opened your eyes then, peeking through the sleepiness to come face to face with a sleeping Mingi, whose lips were slightly parted with drool pooling at the corner of his mouth.

How cute.

Not knowing what to do or if you should do anything at all, you took a second to admire his features. His expression was relaxed, his hair was scattered over his face, and his lips looked as soft as ever. You wanted to reach out and touch them.

So you did; without even thinking.

The tips of your fingertips brushed against his smooth lips, causing you to blink slowly in wonder. It was as if it were the first time you've touched anyone—it wasn't, but he made it feel that way. He captivated you unlike any other, and it made no sense to both your heart and mind.

His eyes opened slowly, meeting your lost gaze. You didn't move. You kept his sleepy stare, lost in the sparkle in his eyes. He was so…pretty. It caused a stir in your heart the more you looked at him. It scared you, but you were too far gone at this point.

He blinked at you as if he couldn't believe you were real. Maybe you were a dream to him the same way he was a dream to you at this moment.

You didn't pull your hand away—you just left it resting on his parted lips like it belonged there. He didn't move it or say anything, and you were too caught up in him to think about anything else.

“Good morning, y/n,” he hummed roughly, his sweet morning voice music to your ears.

You took a second to respond, lost in the thoughts of his beauty. “Morning,” you said, looking down at his lips one more time before letting go.

He watched you back away slightly, but his arm was still tossed on top of you. You watched a smile appear on that beautiful face of his, and you were unable to move any further. It was as if he put a spell on you like some sort of witch—he had a hold on you, physically and mentally, even if you didn't want to admit it.

As the memories of last night flooded into your mind, you offered him a sheepish glance. “Uh, I’m sorry about last night. I’m sorry you had to sleep…in the same bed as…me,” you stuttered out, but he just laid there with a slight smirk. He was even more attractive in the morning. It felt so domestic, like you were in a relationship with him. Maybe he’d bring you breakfast in bed when you’d be sick. Possibly hold you every night without the thunder being the reason behind it. He would kiss you when—

“No, I liked it, actually,” He smiled sweetly, shutting his eyes as he yawned. You wanted to kiss him right then and there.

All right, that's enough of those thoughts now.

Sitting up on the bed, you glanced at him through your eyelashes. “What do you mean?” you wanted to know so bad, but you had a feeling it was just something simple that you over thought about.

“I mean that I enjoyed sleeping with you,” he hummed huskily, but you caught the worry in his eyes as the words left his lips. “I mean, sleeping next to you, not with you. I guess technically I slept with you, but not in the sexual—”

You interrupted him with a laugh. He was too cute. “Mingi, I understand. No need to try and explain it.”

“I just didn't want you to get the wrong idea,” he sat up with you, his back against the wooden headboard. His hair was a mess; you wanted to fix it. “I just–it’s not like I wouldnt want to sleep with you sexually because I would totally want to do that but–” he stopped himself, sighing when he realized what he just said. You watched his ears turn pink. “I’ll just stop talking now.”

You tried to hide your own blush at those words. If anyone else said that, you'd be smacking them to the moon. This time, however, you wanted him to keep talking. You wanted him to tell you all the things he wanted to do to you.

You ignored the pounding of your heart and gave him a slight smile before sliding off the bed. Clementine was standing at the door, meowing like crazy. She was probably hungry. “I’ll go feed tiny,” you glanced over your shoulder to see a sulking Mingi slumped over. 

He didn't say anything as you walked out the room, but as soon as the door shut, he threw himself around in the sheets that now smelled like you. 

—

As you poured clementine's delicious food into her bowl, you heard Mingi come up from behind you. He entered the kitchen like some kind of gremlin, his shoulders hunched and bags under his sparkling eyes. You snickered, standing up straight after giving tiny a little pet.

“You okay? You look like you got mauled by a tiger,” you snarked, to which he replied with a half smile. He walked towards the fridge and grabbed the eggs, setting them down on the kitchen island.

Even the morning looked good on him. God, you were getting different versions of the same man you once thought was a boy, confusing your heart more and more. Was it a crime to find him attractive? No, hell no. but it sure felt like you were committing one as you dreamed of him rather than seonghwa.

“What’s Seonghwa's job now? I haven't even thought about asking that,” you leaned up on the counter while mingi pulled out a pan from the cupboard. “I’m sure he’s some crazy smart businessman or something,” you laughed, but Mingi didn't think it was funny. 

He turned on the stove burner. “He is, actually,” Mingi sniffed, running a hand through his hair while he cracked the eggs into the pan. “How many eggs do you wa—”

“I always pictured him in a suit,” you sighed as you thought about how hot he would look in a suit, when all of a sudden, it changed to an image of Mingi. His lean figure stood tall, the imaginary tailored suit clung to his silhouette. He was so beautiful, so so beautiful. You could say that a million times and you would still believe it.

Mingi watched the delusions shadow your expression, and little did he know you were imagining him and not his brother. 

“He looks like an alien in them. Like a fucking string bean,” he growled, plucking out a spatula from the holder. He aggressively tossed around the eggs in the pan, and then waltzed over to the fridge to grab the leftover rice. “And you didn't answer my question on how many eggs you wanted, y/n.”

The tone of his voice was sharp; it cut like a knife right through you. You wondered if he took offense to the fact that you would think about his brother, but you shook the crazy thought away and changed the subject, standing up from your lean. 

“I’ll have two. And can you put cheese on it for me?”

He didn't turn around to look at you. He just nodded, and rummaged through the fridge for the cheese.

The room was quiet. Too quiet. Mingi was usually quite loud and playful, and you wondered why the change of temperament. “Do you want to go out with me today?”

Mingi choked on nothing at those words, having a coughing fit. You almost grabbed him a drink, but he caught his breath fairly quickly and turned to look at you as he piled the eggs on a plate. “W-what? Go out with you?”

You smirked. “Yeah. like a date, but not a date,” now you were just teasing him.

Mingi stared at you with wide eyes, the sleepiness completely wiped away. “Uh, sure. Yeah. What are you planning on?”

—

“No.”

“Yes.”

“I’m not going up there.”

You both stood at the bottom of a mountain, ready for a hike up it. You were never really an athletic person, but you always wanted to try and do a hike to see if you could do it. Mingi was not having it, backing away towards his car as if he wasn't the one that drove here.

“Mingi, please?” you pleaded with puppy dog eyes, almost cringing at yourself for your actions. “It'll be fun, I promise.”

Mingi scoffed, crossing his toned arms over his chest. You kept getting distracted by him since he decided to sport a cutoff shirt that revealed quite a bit of skin. It made you want to see more. “What do I get out of this?”

You smirked, hooking him in. “Hmm. How about drinks on me? At the bar downtown?”

You saw the sparkle in his eye, knowing that he’d cave at that. And he did.

 You began your trek up the rocky mountain, your feet already starting to burn from the scolding terrain.

“I told you it was a bad idea,” Mingi groaned, sweat dripping down his face. You watched as his smooth skin shined brightly under the sun, feeling a spark go off in your heart.

You huffed as your legs started to get tired. “No,” huff. “It’s a great,” huff. “Experience.”

Mingi scoffed at that, looking ten times better than you after a bit of time. He kept looking over at you every chance he got, but he was still more quiet than usual.

Well, until now.

“Do you still like my brother?” he broke all the walls you put up with one little question.

You stopped mid stride, looking up at the cloudy sky as you thought about the answer. You always dreaded this conversation with him ever since you were a kid, but you never knew Mingi knew. “You knew that I liked him?”

Mingi stopped too, slightly ahead of you. You were about halfway up the mountain with no other hikers in sight. “To be fair, y/n, you didn't really hide it. I think the only person who didn't know was Seonghwa himself,” he sighed as a single raindrop fell between you.

 Maybe you should've checked the weather.

You frowned, furrowing your eyebrows. “I uh, well, I did like him—”

“I know that. Do you still do? He asked sternly, taking a step closer. 

You looked straight into his eyes. It was an easy question—super easy, actually. Your heart knew the answer as soon as it was asked, but for some reason, you couldn't form the words on your tongue. You wanted to tell him that Seonghwa was barely on your mind since you ran into him. You wanted to tell him that you didn't want to look at anything else now that you saw him. You didn't want to think of anything else.

“I…” The rain began to fall around you like tiny shards, and as it started to speed up, you changed the subject as quickly as you could and turned the other way. “We should head back, it's starting to get bad.”

Mingi didn't say anything. As you frantically moved down the mountain to escape confrontation you could easily solve, your foot got caught between a rock, causing you to fall down and tumble slightly. You let out a yelp as your ankle cracked, and the sharpness of the rocks cut up your legs slightly.

“Y/n!” Mingi let out, completely forgetting that he was going to tell you to forget your feelings. “Are you okay? Ah No—don't get up, just give yourself a second.”

You groaned, but more so because of how embarrassing that was. You put your head down and let out a hiss as you tried to move your ankle. “I think I sprained it or something.”

Mingi sighed, kneeling in front of you as the rain pounded on you both. He looked at your beat up legs, and then peered at you through his eyelashes. Without a word, he stood up and turned around with his back to you, hinting at you to get on.

You tilted your head at him, although he couldn't see you. “Just get on, I'll carry you,” he softly said, and you heard the sweetness drip from his lips. The same lips you were dying to kiss.

You leaped onto his broad back, wrapping your arms around his neck tightly. You heard his breath hitch as your hands touched the bare skin of his collarbone, and you nearly got the wind knocked out of you as his hands gripped your thighs to hold you up.

“Thank you,” you mumbled into his ear while he walked down the mountain in the pouring rain, his two-toned hair soaking wet against your cheek. “And I'm sorry for the crappy date.”

“Don't be sorry, y/n,” he hummed, leaning his head against yours as he walked. You were worried that he might slip on the rocks, but he managed to walk like they were dry. He gripped your legs tightly, afraid to drop you as if you were as precious as glass.

He treasured you the way a museum treasured its art.

The rest of the way was quiet. He lifted you into the car and leaned over to put your seatbelt on. He smelled like acid rain and sweat with a hint of vanilla; it stirred something inside you. His wet hair dripped down on you as he tried to get the seatbelt in and oh, the dirty thoughts swimming around your mind.

You were in such a haze that you didn't even realize that he shut the door and was now on the other side of the car. You tried to steady your breaths—in and out, in and out—until he entered the car with you.

“Are we still going to the bar? I need a drink,” you muttered.

He shook his head, running a hand through his dripping hair. “No, we’ll just drink at home. You need rest.”

Home. Home. your heart began to bang in your chest. You had no words to utter, and he drove home quietly, stopping to grab a bag full of soju and beer at the corner convenience store.

The rest of the ride was a blur. He stopped the car in the driveway, running to your side before you tried to get out without help. He picked you up and carried you into the home as if you were married to him, setting you down on the couch softly, afraid to hurt you. You were fine other than the slight ache and cuts, but he didn't need to know that. Right?

“I’ll be right back in with the alcohol,” he hummed, leaving you alone in the dark room. The sun was setting slowly, and you didn't realize how long you were actually out on your date.

Date. you wished you would've just told him your true feelings. You hoped you didn't ruin it.

Mingi waltzed in with the alcohol bag, Clementine trailing him happily. She jumped up onto the couch next to you, but only nudged your head slightly before jumping up and into the window.

You smiled at Mingi as he sat at the edge of the couch. He reached to pull your shoes off, and walked over to set them down at the entryway.

Your eyes followed his every move, already feeling like you were under the influence. He came back with a first aid kit and sat down in front of you. You smiled as he cleaned your wounds, blowing at them gently before covering them with bandages. He was so gentle, it once again caused you to think what he would be like in bed.

The room was quiet. The only sound was both of your breaths tangling in the air. He was so close yet so far, and all you wanted was to cross the distance. You were way too sober to even try.

He looked up at you then, a slight smile on his face. 

“Ready to get fucked up?”

—

One drink. Two drinks. Three. Four. you were completely obliterated—there was no way you were going to remember this tomorrow.

“You're telling me that he dumped you because you touched his hair?” Mingi slurred, leaning towards you with a grimace. “Thats so fucked up.”

“He was like, my hair is sacred, no one can touch it except my mother.”

He nearly spit out his drink. “Pfft, his mother??”

You were both on the floor of the living room, leaning up against the couch, lost in random drunken words and sober thoughts. You were telling him about the messy flings you had as a college student, and when you asked him if he had any, he shrugged and laughed it off and said he had a few. You expected more than just a few.

“His mother was the only woman for him, Mingi. Duh,” you smirked, totally lost in your words.

His laugh nearly shook the room, his head tossed back as he cackled. You watched his adam's apple bob as he let out his enjoyment—he laughed so hard that no noise left his lips, and you couldn't help but giggle at that.

“Mingi!” you giggled, slapping his thigh playfully as he laughed silently. Oh, he was painfully wasted. “What kind of laugh is that? I swear to god there's something wrong with you.”

He calmed down at that, but he was still smiling from ear to ear, lifting his head back from the uncomfortable position he was in.

“Are you making fun of me?” he drunkenly teased, leaning towards you slightly. You saw the strength of his gaze—it pierced right through you. He looked irritated and playful at the same time.

You leaned in, too. “Maybe,” you smirked, looking down at his dewy lips flavored with alcohol. “Hey, it's cute! I promise I'm laughing because it’s cute.” you giggled, but his lips were still downturned.

You furrowed your eyebrows at him, and picked up the nearly empty bottle of soju. He paid strong attention to your movements, especially as you took the bottle up to your lips, causing him to lick his own.

“You never answered my question,” he pondered, still looking at your lips.

“Question?” you slurred, getting the last drops of the apple flavored soju onto your tongue. 

He swallowed hard. “If you still like my brother,” he sniffed, picking up his bottle. “I mean, I think I know the answer, so I don't even wanna—”

“Mingi—”

“Like, it’s always been him. I’ve only ever watched you guys on the sidelines like some shitty benchwarmer or something I swear to god–”

“Mingi please let me talk—”

“I mean to be fair I was a literal child so I get it, but now I—”

“I don't like Seonghwa anymore,” you nearly yelled, causing Clementine to make an appearance by your pile of empty bottles. She rubbed up against one, knocking it over as you focused on the speechless man in front of you. “Ugh. finally. I thought you would never shut up.”

He froze, now just realizing how close you were. You were able to see the little specks of light brown in his irises. You were way too far gone to hold yourself back from anything—and your writer self thought that this would be a great scene in that story of yours.

“So…um…would that mean that you might, um,” he stuttered, his leg shaking anxiously while you smiled at his expression. “That you might think of me in a not so friendly type of way?

You chuckled, watching his eyes grow darker. You looked down at his parted lips now. 

“You have pretty lips.”

He furrowed his brows now, looking as confused as ever. “What are you trying to say? He asked, setting down the bottle that was in his hands.

 His hair was dry now, which was a shame since you really liked how he looked with wet hair. His lips looked even more kissable than they did five minutes ago. 

You shrugged, drunk off your ass. “I mean, you could just kiss me. Or I could kiss you. Either way, it’s what I meant.”

He just stared at you with wide eyes. He didn't make any movement towards you, once again like he didn't want to hurt you or make you feel inferior.

You smiled at his awestruck look. “Do I need to spell it out for you? Me. you. kiss. I–want–to–kiss–you. Mwah.”

Again, just a piercing stare. He licked his lips though, and looked down at yours.

After a few moments of uneasy silence, you couldn't take it anymore.

 “You know what? Fuck it.”

You leaned as close as you could to him and grabbed the back of his neck. His eyes were about to pop out of his head, but the minute your lips neared his, he shut them softly, letting you press your lips to his.

Oh, did it feel like fireworks were going off in the middle of your body. Your heart began to race, feeling like it would pound right out of your chest. His lips melted into yours like honey, and his hands found a home on your hips.

He pulled back slightly, your breaths tangling together.

“Can I really kiss you?” he asked in disbelief, as if you didn't just share saliva. “Is it really what you want?”

“Mingi,” you sighed, moving closer until you were sitting on his lap. He let out a little gasp as you felt the hardness of him underneath you. Sitting on his lap barely got you to eye-level with him, since he was so tall compared to you. He tried to breathe, but his breath was shaky. “I wouldnt of kissed you if I didn't want to.”

“Ah,” he gulped, biting his lip nervously. “My bad, but I’ve just been dreaming about that since I was four, so to be fair, I need a moment.”

You smiled at the man in front of you like he was your world. You couldn't help but lean forward and give him a peck really quick, to which he responded fairly quickly.

You did it again, and again, and again. This time, he gripped your waist and held you to his body with one arm while his other hand gripped your jaw. It caught you off guard—was he the same mingi who needed a moment to process a kiss just a minute ago?

“If you do that again, I’m gonna be tempted to do more than just kiss you, y/n.”

Dear god, his voice. It rumpled right through you, but what really got you was how serious he was. The look on his face made you feel like he was about to maul you like some sort of predator, and you were merely his choice of dinner.

Oh, you were ready to be torn apart—you were drunk and delirious, after all.

You met his gaze for a moment too long, and then you reached out to wrap your arms around his neck. Pulling yourself up to his lips, you kissed them softly, breaking open his own to slide your tongue into his mouth. He tasted like apple soju and smelled like vanilla and sweat; a perfect combination.

It felt like your first kiss. It meant more than any other kiss. He held you so tenderly, caressing your back as he kissed you back with all the love in his heart. You smiled into the kiss as your mind wandered back to how he confessed to liking you for ages, even if it was a bit hazy from the alcohol.

You hoped you'd remember this in the morning. You wanted to treasure this moment.

You let out a shaky breath as you kissed his lips, feeling like you were getting high from him as if he were a drug. His hands began to snake up your top, gliding over the soft skin of your stomach, reaching your ribs.

You shivered at his touch in a good way, ready to rip off your shirt for him. You wanted to tear his right off his body, but you held yourself back for the sake of not ruining the mood just in case.

Subconsciously, you began to roll your hips into his. He gripped onto them as if his life depended on it, and you bet he left fingernail marks into your skin. His hot breaths hit you in the face as he pulled away to catch his breath, looking down at your hips crashing into his.

He leaned his forehead against your head, unable to pace his breathing. You weren't any better, especially with the way you could feel his arousal right underneath yours. Oh, dear god, you were completely lost in his touch. In his gaze. In his movements.

The little brother was now much more of a man than you ever imagined, completely forgetting about the one you made an effort to come back to.

Now, at this moment, when he groaned as he rocked your hips into his for you, your mind exploded in thoughts about him. The way he moved you into him was so effortlessly hot, and the way his face scrunched up when you grasped a handful of his hair in response.

 It felt like you were drowning. Maybe you were. But you needed more than just this.

You needed all of him.

“M-mingi,” you whispered breathlessly as his lips sucked on your neck. 

“Hm?” he moaned right into the skin of your neck, still rocking your hips into his.

Your eyes nearly rolled into the back of your head. You couldn't even think about the words you wanted to say—they aren't important anymore.

What was important was the way your body spoke for you.

Your fingertips brushed against the hem of his t-shirt, curling around it in pleasure. You pulled it up slightly, and without a word, he gave you a nod to take it off of him.

You pulled the shirt over his head, a smirk on your face as you looked at his toned waist. You ran a hand down the ripples of muscle, not noticing the entranced look Mingi was giving you.

He fiddled with the end of your shirt, and met your eyes before doing anything hasty. You smiled and nodded, and he gently took the top off with affection. He smiled back at you, leaning in to bump his forehead with yours with a slight chuckle.

You leaned in again, kissing him with a bit more power than before. Your stomach flipped as he grasped the back of your head with one hand, his other sliding down your neck to meet your chest, gripping your breast softly through your sports bra. 

He spared no time in burying his head in the crook of your neck, biting and sucking like no tomorrow. You were way too drunk to realize how sloppy you both were, but in the moment, it was blissful. It felt like the very first time, and in your mind, you wanted it to be. You kind of regretted how you thought he was nothing but the brother of your crush. Well, now, that was now reversed.

“It’s either I fuck you down here on the couch,” he mumbled into your lips. “Or I’m carrying you up to my bed.”

You nearly melted into a puddle. Who knew he was like this? Was it the alcohol?

“Bed,” you moaned into his neck, biting his earlobe. “I want to be in your bed.”

“Goddammit.” 

He nearly growled as you said those words, gripping the back of your thighs before standing up straight with you. You held onto him tightly while he wobbled up the steps drunkenly. You hoped this wasn't going to be some type of intoxicated mistake in his eyes, but in yours, you had nothing to regret. There was nothing holding you back.

He held you tightly as he walked up the stairs of his beach house, unable to wait any longer. As soon as he entered his room, he set you down gently on the bed. “Is your ankle okay?” he asked, making sure he wasn't manhandling you—it was quite the opposite.

To be fair, you completely forgot about the pain in your ankle. It was the least of your worries as the beautiful man stood above you while you laid flat on his bed.

“Just come here.”

It took a second for him to process that you were laying in his bed, ready for him to do absolutely anything to you. He stared down at you for a moment, eyes raking over your half-naked body. He couldn't get enough of you—you were his dream. So now that you were in his bed? Well, he wasn't so sure where to go with it.

But you did.

“Mingi,” you sighed, meeting his intoxicated gaze. “Just please come here.”

He looked lost, as if he didn't want to do anything rashly. Maybe a bit of the alcohol wore off, as his eyes looked like he wasn't sure how he ended up here. He hesitated as he looked you up from head to toe, but once you saw the slight smirk peek from his lips, you knew what was next.

He leaned over you on the bed, giving you a kiss as his body pressed flat against yours. As the moment sped up with your hands in his hair and his on your chest, he finally slid the bra off in one swipe, catching you off guard.

He took a second to admire your beauty, then gave you another kiss, letting out a breath as he began to kiss you from your lips, to your collarbone, then meeting your breasts. He nibbled at your nipple slightly, causing you to gasp in pleasure. 

You wanted to moan out his name. Cry out for him. At this moment, all you saw was him and the friendly sparkle in his eyes—although now they looked more like the devil’s.

He sat up for a moment to undo the tie on his shorts, allowing you to pull them off of him to reveal his length that you were aching to have inside of you. He was bigger than you even imagined, although you had taken a bit of time to actually acknowledge how much he has grown since you last remembered him. He was more than anything you could imagine, and now the brother you used to think about was only a distant memory in your mind. 

After he was fully undressed, his eyes looked devilish. He leaned over you once again, knocking you onto your back with force. His chain necklace hit your face as his hands caressed your curves, meeting the waistband of your pants. He slid them down your hips, and you lifted yourself up slightly to help him out. The minute he got them off, he was back to feeling you up with a lovestruck look on his face.

“You're so beautiful,” he whispered, leaning his forehead against yours as he hovered above you. “So beautiful that it hurts.” he kissed your forehead at that, leaving your heart spiraling.

You smiled up at his gorgeous face, watching his eyes dance with curiosity. He looked nervous, like he’s never done this before. You knew that he had, but it was his first time with you, atleast. It was an overwhelming thought—this man had longed for you while you longed for his brother. You wanted to prove to him that it was only him in your eyes and heart.

He looked down at your heat and then back up to your eyes, a shy expression on his beautiful features. “Can I…make love to you?”

It was the fact that he asked so respectively that nearly made you squirm under his hold. Not the fact that you were about to get fucked or the fact of his body over yours, but the slight worry in his tone made you want to share your life with him. You nodded without a word, allowing him to begin to enter you. He lined himself up against you, lifting your legs up to put them up on his chest. He gripped your thighs tightly as he slid into you, slowly beginning to thrust with each moment. Your senses began to heighten as your walls collapsed for him, all you could hear was the pitter patter of rain and the tangled breaths between you and him both.

His breath was shaky as he pumped in and out of you, letting out small moans whenever he looked at you. You scrunched your eyebrows in pleasure as he started to move faster and faster, crying out as his fingernails pierced through the skin of your thigh.

“You have no idea how much I wanted this,” he said breathlessly as he moved gracefully.

You were sure the alcohol in your system was long gone, considering how realistic this all was. You saw his eyes glimmer. You felt his heart pound. You saw beads of sweat drip down his neck. You saw the smile he let out as he looked down at you. You were his everything—and now you were one, sharing the same body and moving together like waves of the ocean.

As you were getting closer to your high, he flipped you around quickly, tossing you into your back with no struggle. He slid right back into you, causing you to moan at his strength. “Mingi,” you moaned, lost in the sea of his movements.

He grunted, fucking you harder and harder as you moaned more and more. “Fuck, I love it when you moan my name,” he hissed, gripping your hips as he pounded into you.

He nuzzled his head against yours as he moved, and you got wetter by the minute. You've never felt this way with any other man, and as you reached your high, he bit your earlobe from the back and gripped your hair, tugging it slightly as you began to see stars.

His breaths became shallower, his heartbeat picked up speed. He noticed your state and chuckled seductively in your ear. “Ah, you like that, hm?” His laugh was smooth. “No more making fun of my laugh, huh?”

You had no words for him. He already knew the answer. But when you came all over his dick, he thrusted into you even deeper, causing you to grip at the silk sheets underneath you.

It was as if you put a spell on him. The minute you came, he couldn't hold it in anymore. He let out a sharp breath as he shoved himself inside you, harder and harder, throwing his head back like he was possessed. You were sure your knuckles were turning white as you gripped onto the pillow that your head rested on. He bucked his hips for the last time, emptying himself into you before crashing down onto your back and rolling to the side of you.

The room was spinning, you never even gave yourself a chance to look around to see the detail of his room. You were sure there were lots of unique things tied to the unique mingi, but you couldn't focus on anything but the man beside you.

His chest rose and fell like the sun, glistening with sweat like the morning dew. He was the most beautiful thing you've ever seen, and even as you fought to keep your eyes open after that eventful experience, you reached out to wrap your arms around his waist, throwing yourself into the comfort of his embrace.

You were already asleep when he whispered his adoration with a kiss on the forehead, tucking you under the blankets with him as your pillow.

—

It wasn't the first time you woke up to him, and you hoped it wouldn't be the last. His warm sleepy breaths hit your face in the daylight, and you opened your eyes to see mingi in all his glory, soft snores escaping his lips. The same lips that claimed your own the night before.

Despite your drunkenness last night, you remembered everything in detail, including the way the nightlight in the corner of his room glowed as you drifted off to sleep in his arms. It was a bit domestic, much more realistic than any type of sexual encounter you’ve had in the past. You didn't want to ever have another encounter like that if it wasn't with mingi…

As you were lost in your thoughts, you didn't notice how affectionately Mingi was looking at you through his sleepy eyes. 

“Good morning,” you hummed, suddenly feeling a bit insecure in his hold. He has now seen every part of you in every way, and he was no longer the brother of your friend. He was no longer just a friendly face—he was now your lover.

“Hi,” he smiled, his voice raspy. You watched his gaze deepen as he looked at your eyes, then your nose, then your lips. The corners of his mouth turned up when he saw you yawn. “Are you still tired?”

You didn't want to tell him that the alcohol—and the sex—wore you out completely, but he wasn't the type to really inflate his ego. He would probably blush and hide his face into your chest, and even though it would've been cute to see, you shook your head no.

“I’m wide awake now,” you chuckled as he stared at you lovingly. You looked down at his smooth lips, getting flashbacks from how amazing they felt on yours. You leaned blinked at him for a second, until you leaned over and pecked them quickly. You didn't want him smelling your morning breath.

Just as you were about to escape from his arms to go brush your teeth, he gripped you by the waist to pull you to him, causing you to hold your breath as his face neared yours. “No, you're not just gonna kiss me and leave like that,” he tilted his head playfully, then gripped the side of your face before bringing his lips to yours.

“Wait–” kiss. “My morning breath—”

He kissed you again. “I don't care.”

You stopped trying to squirm out of his grip at those words, and you relaxed in his arms while he kissed you through his smile.

He leaned his forehead against yours now. “I love kissing you,” he smiled blissfully, his brown hair covering the smile of his eyes. You reached out to brush it away, tucking it behind his pink ears.

So cute.

You ran your hand down his cheek in adoration of his beauty. You knew you were gonna add this whole situation into your book, but you might have to change some steamy details. “So, do you work at the market today?” you asked him, leaning on your elbows on your side.

He shook his head. “No, but I am planning on doing something today.”

You raised your eyebrows. “Hm? Like what?”

He smirked. You couldn't get used to it. 

“You.”

It took you a moment to understand the cheesy joke, and when you did, you gave him a smack on the shoulder and took it as a hint to stand up. It felt like you were together for years, but at the same time, it was as if you had just met. It was dreamlike—straight out of a fictional story. Maybe that was why you were so keen on writing your book about him.

“Okay okay, besides doing you, I would also like to take you on a date,” he mumbled as you stood up, but lost his train of thought as you were completely naked in front of him. “I uh, i forgot what I was saying.”

You tried to hide your insecurity as you stood confidently in front of him. You tossed on his t-shirt and slid on your underwear, making him lose it even more.

“Fucking hell, y/n,” he breathed, staring at you in awe as you wore his shirt. 

You slid on your pants then, looking at him mischievously as he sat up in his bed. Clementine was snoring on the edge, offering even more ambiance to the moment. It felt like you were meant to be here with him.

“What?” you tilted your head at him with a smirk. “Are we gonna go on that date or what?”

—

The sound of crashing waves filled your senses, and the smell of the salty air made memories of your childhood flood into your mind. The memories included Mingi, who would always sit on the sand and watch you and seonghwa from a distance. He was there, but it was always his brother, and not him.

Oh, how the times have changed.

You walked through the sand with Mingi next to you; your yellow sundress flowing in the wind. He wanted to hold your hand—you could tell by the way it twitched towards you. The sky reminded you of his hair, as the clouds looked slightly like stripes. It was a beautiful day.

The orange hues of the sky also reminded you of the day you ran into him, and you remembered how you felt when you first saw him. 

Being with him felt like you were meeting for the very first time over and over again. Every touch felt like the first time. Every kiss felt like your first one.

In the hand that wasn't trying to grab yours, he held a wicker-picnic basket filled with homemade food. He had told you earlier about how bad he always wanted to go on a picnic date, so you spent the entirety of the day making random things to take to the beach. It mostly consisted of rooting through cabinets and kissing each other at every chance you could get.

You walked quietly next to each other, the only sounds were the crashing of the waves and the chirping of birds. You held the picnic blanket close to you with one hand, and finally, you interlocked your fingers into his. You watched him swallow hard, and you were unable to hide your happiness. 

Once you got to the perfect spot, he set down the basket and put down the blanket nicely. You sat down on it while he set up the food, unable to keep your eyes off of him. 

He stood tall as per usual, with a white button up with a few of the buttons undone. The sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and a pair of khaki shorts clung to his thighs. His skin was like honey and his eyes glimmered. He looked otherworldly—as if he didn't belong here. There was no way someone this attractive was real, but here he was, in front of you. 

His heart was beating for you.

“Here,” he handed you a plate of food he so proudly made. There wasn't anything he couldn't do.

You smiled and took it from his hand. “Thank you, Mingi.”

He grinned as he sat down across from you. He watched you as you took a bite of the food, unable to look away from you. He didn't even reach to grab his own plate of food, and just smiled as you ate.

You met his eyes. “What? Is there something on my face?” you asked frantically, wondering why he was looking at you so attentively.

He laughed at that. “No, you're just pretty.”

You smiled and took another bite. “Jeez, you're cheesy.”

He leaned back, the tips of his fingers in the sand. There was barely anyone on the beach at this hour, as the sun was about to set on the ocean horizon. “I can't help it. I never thought I'd be on a date with you. It's like a dream.”

You swallowed the food before you spoke. “I still can't believe you liked me. I never even realized,” you sighed, lost in the past while he was enjoying the present.

“Hey, it’s fine. You're here with me now, it’s all about timing.” he mumbled happily, reaching for a piece of strawberry cake that was store bought. You didn't have the skills to bake. 

You looked him up and down, just happy to be in his presence. Once again, Seonghwa was not a thought in your mind as you looked at Mingi—who couldn't stop admiring you. 

You smiled as you thought about him. “You were my little Mingi,” you teased, watching his ears turn pink.

He scoffed. “Little?” he stood up deviously, and you should've known what was coming next. “Come here.”

He grabbed you before you could even make a move, and lifted you up off the blanket. He carried you towards the ocean, struggling as you tried to get out of his grip.

“No! Stop! I take it back!” you laughed, kicking your feet as you watched the water flow from underneath you. He still held you in his arms, but the minute the water was slightly deeper, he tossed you into the water with a romantic laugh.

Water enveloped you as you fell, and you looked up to him as you tasted the salt water in your mouth. With all the strength you got, you stood up and jumped at him, causing you both to tumble into the water. 

It was like a scene from a movie. He tossed water at you while you tried to knock him down once again, and how he looked even more romantic than he did earlier. His hair was messy on top of his head, and the white shirt he was sporting now clung to his toned chest. You thanked the lord he wore white today, as you were able to see the ripples of his abs through the fabric.

You were tangled in each other both physically and emotionally, lost in each other’s souls and beating in each other’s hearts. You wished this moment would last forever, and you craved to share more moments of him that you could remember for a lifetime.

—

The romantic moment ended the minute you got back to his home, but in a different way.

He ripped your dress off your body as quickly as he could, the shower running in the background. His hair was still wet from the ocean, and his lips tasted like saltwater. You couldn't get enough of him.

He breathed heavily into your mouth, gripping your hips as he backed you up into the wall. His shirt was long gone now, the only thing on him were the soaking wet shorts.

“Take them off,” you groaned as he kissed you hungerly, tugging on his waistband. He moaned in response, gripping your face instead of listening to you. You decided to do it yourself, and as you unbuttoned his pants, you kneeled down onto the soft throw carpet and pulled the shorts down to the ground.

“W-what are you—ah,” he stuttered as you gripped him, unable to finish his sentence. The minute you stuck him in your mouth was the moment his knees weakened, and he almost lost his balance. “Oh my god.”

You glided your tongue around him, sucking tightly as you almost choked on how big he was. He gripped the hair on the top of your head as he inhaled sharply, breathing like he had just ran a marathon.

“Fuck, y/n,” he moaned your name, tossing his head back onto the wall. “How are you so fucking good at this?” he wanted to say more and you could tell, but you nibbled on his dick slightly before he could get any other words out.

You looked up at him from the ground, meeting his intense gaze. He sucked in sharply, gripping you by the shoulders to lift you up and to toss you into the shower. You were immediately met with scorching hot water, but you were numb to it the minute he entered the shower.

His mouth was on yours once again, biting your lip so hard you could've sworn you tasted blood.

“I’m gonna show you that I'm not so little anymore,” he whispered raspily into your face, his eyes slanted with lust. You wanted him to do everything possible to you—no matter what it was. 

There was just something so attractive about a man being in love, and maybe it was because it was him. He was passionate and powerful, and was going to make sure you knew what you were getting into.

He fucked you hard from behind and pounded into you as hard as he could. You saw the stars again as the edges of your vision grew darker and darker. The water from the shower dripped down your face as he moved rhythmically, lost in his movements. 

“You feel so good,” he moaned out, his head resting on top of yours. “Fuck.”

You smacked your head against the tile walls from his strength, unable to hold yourself up. He had a hold on you that no one else ever will, and you were sure that he was going to be the one for you, even if you ever even thought about the possibility before.

It felt like you were floating. He made you feel as if you were above the clouds, lost in a mess of him and his beauty. You knew that you’ve never had someone like him before, and you never wanted this to stop.

He made love to you over and over again as July became August—and you became his lover.

—

You woke up next to him the next morning. And the morning after that. And the morning after that. He’d kiss you on the forehead while you would hold him tightly, and then you’d brush your teeth together in the morning with clementine at your feet.

You never specified if you were officially dating or anything, but you didn't want to ruin the bliss you were in for now. 

As the days passed, you fell in love with him. You knew you loved him from the minute he held you when you were scared of the storm all those nights ago, but now, as you laid in bed next to him on a rainy august morning, your heart knew what it wanted.

And what it wanted was him.

You watched him sleep peacefully as the rain tumbled to the ground outside. Clementine sat on the windowsill, watching the raindrops race down the glass.

But the silence didn't last.

“Yo, i’m back Mingi—” a voice boomed from the door, and it opened to reveal a handsome man you knew was seonghwa. He stood in shock as he met eyes with you, and mingi woke up with a jolt as soon as he heard his brother’s voice. “Oh?” 

You cradled the blanket to your naked chest while mingi leaned over to cover you. “Hyung? Y-you're home?” he frantically stuttered, but you couldn't help but notice the shock in Seonghwa’s eyes as he began to recognize you. 

“Y/N?” his eyes were wide, completely shocked. He dropped the bag that was in his hand, his mouth slightly agape as he stared at you from across the room. “Is that you? In my brother’s bed?”

“I–uh,” you spit out, looking between the two brothers. It was uncomfortable, especially since you were worried about what was running through Mingi’s mind. “Yeah. It's me. In his bed.”

He looked at the way you were clutching the blanket, and the way mingi was protectively covering you with his own body. “Naked…in bed…with my brother. What a great reunion,” he muttered, and you were unable to read his expression. He scoffed then, but then looked away from you respectfully. 

“I’ll explain, hwa—” you tried to say, but Seonghwa interrupted.

“No. No need, just talk to me when you're um,” he signaled to your body without looking over. “Fully clothed.”

He walked out at that, shutting the door behind him. You couldn't lie, he looked great. Amazing even. He had hardly aged a day, but looked much more refined. Mingi looked over at you with a sigh, and you wondered what he was thinking. You hoped he wasn't second guessing himself.

You gave him a sweet kiss to brighten the mood, which made him smile immediately.

“We should go greet him,” you murmured with a slight chuckle, to which he laughed along with you.

“Yeah, that would be good.”

—

Seonghwa stared at you with awe, unable to meet his brother's eyes. 

“I just can't believe it. You and my brother—when did you even come back?” he questioned, looking through your eyes. “I would have rushed back here if I knew you were here.”

“Well, good thing you didn't,” mingi joked, but you knew he was thinking way too hard about something. 

Hwa disregarded that as most older brothers would. “You look good. Really good,” he smiled at you, his eyes piercing into yours. His hair was longer than it used to be, and it was styled smoothly on his forehead. He looked good, too. 

His brother just looked better.

Mingi sat next to you on the couch in the middle of you and seonghwa, his hand gripping your thigh. You knew what he was doing, and you just wanted to tell him he didn't need to worry.

“Thanks, Hwa. it’s so good to see you again,” you smiled at him, truthfully. You had to admit that you really wanted to see him, but right now, every romantic emotion that was once tied to him was now tied to mingi. You set your hand down on top of the hand that was on your thigh, making sure he knew you wanted him as much as he wanted you.

Seonghwa looked down at your hand and swallowed hard. “So, what brings you back here?”

Mingi’s grip tightened on your thigh.

“Oh, well I um. I came back to see you guys. I missed you both.” you couldn't say you came back to see seonghwa, because now your whole motives changed. 

The way seonghwa was looking at you felt like a bomb was about to go off. You were never hyper aware of his feelings for you, but as his gaze met yours and the way mingi kept you close to him made you think that he knew something you didn't. 

“Oh, you came to see me? I’m sorry I wasn't here when you got here, y/n,” he smiled.

Mingi didn't like the way he was smiling at you.

“I have to go feed Clementine,” He made an excuse, letting go of the grip he had on you to stand up. He gave one last look to you before walking out of the room and into the kitchen.

Once he left, your thoughts were interrupted by Seonghwa’s sweet voice.

 “Are you guys a thing?” he asked you softly, his eyes sparkling with curiosity. “I always thought that we were….you know…”

You sighed and sat up more, ready to explain everything on your mind. “Yeah, Mingi and I are together,” you smiled as you thought about him. “And uh, I did like you. I really did. I always did, Hwa, but now, I….” you took time with your words. “Now I know that Mingi is the one for me.”

Seonghwa nodded, letting out a sigh. “I guess my timing was a bit off, huh?” he chuckled, offering you a kind smile. You didn't mean to change the pattern of your heart, but it was just what needed to happen.

You didn't say anything. You didn't need to. He knew your feelings, and knew that they weren't for him. At least not anymore.

“Well, it was good to see you. I hope we can still be friends,” he smiled, standing up from the couch. “I have to go to work, but um, it was really nice seeing you.”

You nodded, standing up with him. “It was good to see you, too.”

He walked past you and patted you on the head before walking out of the house, leaving you alone with mingi once again.

You knew he heard all of that. You hoped he did, at least, so he knows how much you care for him. You know how insecure he feels about the fact you used to like his brother, and you wanted him to know that there was no reason to worry about it anymore.

“Mingi?” you called out, but there was no answer. You walked into the kitchen to see tiny snacking on her dinner, but there was no mingi in sight.

You walked through the kitchen to go out of the patio doors, finding mingi in the backyard next to the garden you used to steal strawberries from.

“There you are,” you breathed, walking on the grass barefoot towards him. The rain had stopped now, the only sign of it was the dewyness of the grass. Mingi was facing the other way, deep in thought as he stared at the crimson fruit in front of him. “Seonghwa just left.”

He nodded without a word. You took notice of his slumped shoulders and his unusual aura. 

You reached out to touch him on the shoulder. “Mingi, I—”

“You're not gonna drop me for him now that he’s back, right?” he asked you, turning around to face you now. 

His words hurt more than they should have. Even if you never declared you were in a relationship together, that doesn't mean you’d drop him for an old flame that never caught on fire.

You looked up into his eyes. Oh, those beautiful eyes. They seemed to worry way too much.

You took a step closer to him, just enough to tightly wrap your arms around his slim waist. You didn't say anything to him at the moment. You just held him, knowing he needed to be held. It took a second for him to wrap his arms around you, and when he did, he squeezed you tightly, as if he were afraid you'd escape his hold.

“No, baby. I’m not gonna leave you,” you looked up at him, smiling bright. “Why would I leave the man I love?”

He stiffened in your embrace, pulling back slightly to read your expression. “What?” he spoke softly, his eyes wildly looking into yours. “What did you just say?”

“I said why would I leave the man I love?” you giggled nervously, knowing it was a bit rash to say. “That would be stupid. How could I do that?”

He held onto you tightly, but looked confused as ever. “I thought I was gonna be the first one to say it,” he smiled, focused solely on you and only you. “I was just worried you didn't feel the same.”

“Oh, come on,” you grinned, pulling him toward you again. “I thought it was obvious.”

He looked down at you, completely in love. “Well I love you, too, y/n,” he pushed his forehead against yours, leaning down to press his lips against yours. “More than you love me, of course.”

You scoffed, but still smiled happily as he kissed you again. 

It was everything you ever wanted. From the way he made you feel—enough to write a book about him—and the way he cared for you as if you were the most expensive work of art in a museum. He cherished you, and you wanted to live out your life with him. You wanted to spend every summer, autumn, winter, and spring with him. 

After all, He was your sun. Your world. And you were his moon, his everything. 

“In your dreams, Song Mingi.”

#ateez #ateez smut #ateez fanfic #ateez fluff #mingi smut #ateez mingi #song mingi #mingi fanfic #mingi #beachvibes #summer #best friends brother

[allthebrazilianpolitics]

The Southern Hemisphere, where it’s winter, has been really hot too

Brazil, Argentina, South Africa, and Australia had heat waves in the past few months. Now spring begins.

It’s been a hot, brutal, record-breaking summer across much of the world, and it’s not quite ready to let go as late-season heat waves bake parts of the United States, the United Kingdom, North Africa, and the Middle East.

The long goodbye is a fitting cap to a season of deadly heat that contributed to severe drought in some areas and torrential rainfall in others. High temperatures also set the stage for wildfires in Greece and Turkey, Canada, Hawaii, and Louisiana.

But at least people north of the equator can look forward to some relief as autumn and winter set in. The 850 million people in the Southern Hemisphere, on the other hand, are emerging from some of their hottest winter temperatures on record and bracing for even more heat as the warmer seasons begin.

In fact, the weather was pretty much like summer in June, July, and August across parts of South America, Africa, and Australia. Peruvians went to the beach last month as temperatures reached 82 degrees Fahrenheit. Similarly balmy weather engulfed Paraguay and Chile. Buenos Aires, Argentina, reached 86°F, the hottest August temperature in at least 117 years. The heat was downright dangerous in Brazil as thermometers ticked above 100°F. Australia’s Bureau of Meteorology confirmed this month that Australia experienced its hottest winter since record keeping began more than a century ago. Even down near the South Pole, warmer air and water have led to the lowest sea ice extent on record around Antarctica.

“Some of these set new records by a large margin, also known as ‘record shattering’ extremes,” explained Michael Grose, a senior research scientist at CSIRO, Australia’s government science agency, in an email.

Continue reading.

#brazil #politics #environmentalism #climate change #australia #argentina #south africa #brazilian politics #australian politics #argentine politics #south african politics #mod nise da silveira #image description in alt

[sunflowersandsapphires]

Tis the Damn Season

pairing: Matt Murdock x fem!reader

summary: Based on a request from the lovely @dorothleah, Matt and his childhood best friend have a realization at Christmastime.

warnings: smut adjacent times (it’s just spicy towards the end, nothing graphic), descriptions of family holidays (they’re positive), Christmas specific, swearing

A/n: ahhhhh this one was so difficult to write—I really hope I did the prompt justice. (Also, this is set early on in S1 but let’s just pretend that all the bombing stuff didn’t happen bc that would definitely overshadow Matt’s holidays. Plus Mrs. Cardenas was an Angel so she is still alive and living her best life somewhere outside of this piece because I said so.)

w/c: ~4k

Breathing deeply, you couldn’t help but smile as the bitter cold wind swirled around you. Despite the extreme temperatures, winter in New York was beautiful. Layers of silver clouds drifted through the city, muting the constant stream of artificial light into something less aggressive, more ethereal. The thin layer of snow covering every exposed surface created a gorgeous blank slate of sorts, like an untouched page in a child’s coloring book. Monotone and full of possibilities. It was a sight you missed dearly, so much so that your heart flipped every year when you stepped out of the airport and back into the city you were raised in.

California was beautiful too, of course–not that you’d gotten to see much of it between your 8 years of post-secondary school and 2.5 years of residency so far. Even summer breaks had been spent studying or interning, rather than visiting the gorgeous beaches or tourist attractions across the state. When you found yourself swamped with work and longing for a break, you never dreamed of California, though. Only of New York.

Which is why the winter holidays were so important to you now. This was the only opportunity you had to visit family, to visit Matt. Most years, you spent about a week with your family for Christmas and spent a few wonderful evenings with your beloved childhood-best-friend-turned-charitable-defense-attorney, but this year was unique.

After encouraging your parents to take a much needed vacation, you’d mentioned to Matt that you were struggling to find a hotel to house you for the holidays. Charming and protective man that he was, he was appalled that you hadn’t asked to stay with him instead–arguing passionately with you until you agreed to stay at his loft for a couple days rather than spend the holidays alone.

Which led you on the snow-laced journey from the baggage claim to Matt’s front door, which you studied apprehensively, hand frozen in a fist that hadn’t yet knocked. The fluttering in your stomach was inevitable, your nerves always acted up when you saw Matt, but it was especially intense when your mind was occupied with the knowledge that you’d be surrounded by him and his things for a weekend.

Blowing out a breath, you let your eyes fall shut as you knocked rapidly on the door, the percussive sound echoing the pulsing in your ears. Footsteps padded down the hallway towards you, halting at the door as it slowly creaked open.

“Hi Matty,” Your voice was quiet, your cheeks blooming with warmth as he grinned at you. His beautiful smile hadn’t changed at all, still revealing the wit and mischief of the 14 year old you’d met all those years ago at St. George College Prep.

His signature red glasses twinkled with the reflection of the flickering hallway lights. “Long time, no see, sweetheart.”

As the familiar joke vaporized your anxiety, you dove into his open arms with a squeal. He was as warm and muscular as ever, his arms tightening around you as if waiting for you to dissolve. You weren’t sure how long you stood there, basking in the comfort of his embrace and letting it melt a year of stress away.

While you were enjoying the first hug you’d received in too long, Matt remained almost rigid beneath your touch–his brain counting every second and wondering where the line would need to be drawn. He could have stayed in your grasp all day, but that wasn’t what “friends” did, right? Inhaling deeply, he pulled away from you.

“C’mon, sweet girl, let’s get you inside and warmed up.” Taking your hand, Matt guided you down the hallway and into his apartment, the sight of which made you gasp.

Strings of multicolored lights were strung around the perimeter, wrapped around every available surface in a festive tangle. A small, but otherwise impressive, fir tree stood against the massive paneled windows, smattered with glittering ornaments and candy canes.

The air suddenly felt forced out of your lungs, your breath staggering like a newborn foal as you surveyed every inch of the apartment. When your parents had booked their holiday cruise, you’d been slightly devastated–which wasn’t fair of you, since you’d encouraged them to get away for the month, but that didn’t stop your heart from aching at the thought of the traditions you’d miss. Christmas was your parents’ favorite holiday, and they went all out each year–decorating the house with gorgeous poinsettias and tinsel, buying the largest tree they could find at the local farm, stringing lights around the entire house. The festive beauty of your family home was one of your favorite sights, and you weren’t ready for the absence of decor.

But the absence never came, because you had Matt, the most amazing best friend a girl could ask for. The man who knew you inside out, and had anticipated your reaction to skipping a family Christmas, taking it upon himself to make up for their departure.

Biting your lips as tears threatened to fall, you let Matt enfold you in another hug, a drop of moisture rolling down your cheek when his lips pressed against your forehead.

“Merry Christmas, sweetheart.”

“You did all this for me? Matt, I–” Withdrawing from the shelter of his arms, you strode around the apartment, running your fingers along the wires Matt had painstakingly decked his apartment with.

“Before you get too grateful, you should know that Foggy helped.” Matt laughed, rocking from foot to foot as he waited for you to take it all in.

Giggling at his glowing blush, you nodded, “Well, you both did an amazing job. Ugh, I could kiss you right now!”

The words slipped out of your mouth without a thought, but they froze Matt in place.

Your relationship with him was unlike any of the other friendships he held. There was a flicker of something deeper–a tense heat simmering underneath every touch, a magnetism that simultaneously drew you together and forced you apart.

After knowing you for 15 years, Matt could read you as if you were composed of braille. Every inhale, every pulse of your heart, every flutter of arousal from you crafted a story of love that he was terrified of losing. Neither of you could handle the stress of a long distance relationship. So, he held you close while keeping you at arm’s length.

Or, at least, he had. The urge to abandon all logic and act on his wildest desires was growing stronger by the minute. Treading over to where you stood, admiring the Christmas tree, Matt encircled your waist with his arms, tilting his nose against your temple.

“I missed you.” He murmured against your cheek.

“I missed you too, handsome. So much.” You leaned backwards into Matt’s firm chest, tangling your fingers with his.

Swaying slightly as he held you, Matt stayed silent, allowing you to soak up every ounce of joy from each tiny detail of the holiday ambiance he had painstakingly put together. Sure, it had been a chore, but it was absolutely worth it for the skip of your heart beat, the stutter of your breath as you held back happy tears. He’d do anything to give you the Christmas you deserved, and that included enlisting Foggy as his eyes for a week of decorating.

Because he was human, and his patience could only be strained so much, he eventually pressed a kiss to your head and spun you to face him. “Ok, I think it’s about time for me to pull my responsible host card and remind you that you need to eat.”

Laughing at his smirk, you nodded eagerly. “You’re right, I’m starving.”

“Really? I had no idea.” Matt gasped in feigned surprise, sparking another round of giggles from you.

“Shut up, asshole. I was admiring your hard work! Isn’t that what you wanted me to do?” You shoved at Matt’s chest fondly.

“You’re right, I apologize,” Matt chuckled with you, rocking backwards after your playful push. “Have a taste for anything in particular?”

“Anywhere you want to take me, Matty.” You grinned.

_____________________________________________________________________

Nearly tripping over a crack in the sidewalk as you laughed brightly, you were launched into another set of giggles as Matt caught you by the elbow. Comfortably full after dining at Matt’s new favorite Thai place, the two of you ambled around the city catching up on the last year.

“Christ, you’re going to break something.” Matt sighed, but he was beaming at you. “That would honestly serve you right, though, after laughing at my pain.”

“I’m sorry Matty, but the idea of you wearing one of those bikini body shirts is amazing. Foggy is a pranking genius!” You crooned, jealous that you hadn’t been there to witness the practical joke.

“This from the woman who tricked me ruthlessly every April Fool’s Day.” Matt shook his head, biting back a grin as his mind flooded with memories from your shared childhood.

“Oh please, toothpaste oreos and salted coffee is child’s play, Murdock.” You jested, letting your joined arms grow taut as you leaned towards an enticing display in the window of a store you were passing.

“Hmm, well I’ll continue waiting for an apology then.” Matt turned his nose into the air teasingly.

“Should I buy you another Christmas gift to make up for the torture I put you through?” Without waiting for a response, you entered the doorway of the quiet little shop you’d been admiring, drawing Matt up the steps after you.

Carefully studying the rows of vibrantly colored trinkets, you felt an overwhelming sense of peace as you wandered the store. You let your mind wander as you ran your fingers along the rack of knit sweaters you were ogling. Somewhere in the rush to look through the myriad of options, you’d dropped Matt’s hand. Swiveling your head over your shoulder, your heart jumped when you didn’t see Matt behind you.

Before you had a chance to panic, a calloused hand tangled with yours, tucking you back into your friend’s warm side.

“God, Matty, I thought I lost you!”

“Don’t fret, sweetheart, I’ll always find you.” Matt murmured, his voice steady with truth as he kissed your temple.

Leaning into his touch, your heart twirled at the sentiment, emotions welling up in your throat. Squeezing Matt’s hand, you coughed around the lump in your esophagus, eyes once again roaming the row of sweaters. “Did you want to get out of here? You said we were meeting your friends tonight, right?”

“Yes,” Matt answered, a bit hastily given that he was still trying to decipher your reaction to his words. “Uh, yah, we aren’t too far from Josie’s.”

“Oh my god, you didn’t tell me we’re meeting at Josie’s! Fuck, I’m glad the place hasn’t been condemned after all these years.”

“Foggy and I have done our due diligence. The health department must have our pictures taped over dart boards by now.”

“My two favorite menaces to society,” You laughed. “I’m embarrassed to admit that you may have to lead me there. My navigation of the city is a bit rusty this year.”

“You’ve been away too long.” Matt tutted in disapproval. “Far too long.”

You grew silent beside him, your fingers twitching in his hold. “I know, Matty.”

“Sorry I didn’t mean—“ He started but you interrupted.

“Oh, I know you didn’t. And I miss you too.” Matt withheld from turning to you in surprise before you corrected your statement. “I mean, I miss you and my family and the city, you know? I love California, it’s just not the same.”

Cursing yourself for fumbling over your words instead of just admitting to Matt how much you wanted to stay here with him, you tugged at your lower lip with your teeth to keep from rambling any further. Twin blooms of heat pricked across your cheeks, your eyes falling shut with regret and longing.

Matt bumped your hip with his. “Hey, don’t go quiet on me. We still have more catching up to do.”

The corner of your mouth twitched into a small smile. “Oh yah?”

“Of course! I haven’t even told you about the kitchen fire that Foggy set at Landman and Zach in the spring.”

Snorting in disbelief, you shook your head. “How on earth did you two not get fired?”

“He blamed it on a partner.” Matt grinned, making you chuckle.

The walk to Josie’s was short and filled with pleasant conversation, despite the brief hiccup. When you finally reached the familiar dive bar, you inhaled deeply, smiling at the sour odor of stale beer and tobacco.

Inside, the sticky floors and dim lighting immediately transported you back to the first time Matt brought you here, begging you to come with him to the “Jewel of Hell’s Kitchen”. Sure, it was more cubic zirconia than a diamond in the rough, but you understood why Matt loved it. The atmosphere was unmistakably familiar. No bells and whistles, just cheap beer and good company.

“This way,” Matt lead you further into the establishment, waving at Foggy and a gorgeous blonde woman who were seated near the windows.

Foggy leapt up to tackle you in a hug as soon as you were within hugging distance, crushing your lungs before you could laugh. “God, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes.”

“Way to rub it in, bud.” Matt scoffed, smirking when his business partner gave an exaggerated eye roll.

“You’ve seriously got to teach me how to keep him in line.” Foggy sighed, scowling at the dark-haired man.

“You think I know how to do that?” You chuckled incredulously. “I’m not sure that’s possible without divine intervention.”

“C’mon, you’re practically the Matt-tamer.” Foggy cajoled, spinning around to face the table. “Karen, Matt-tamer. Matt-tamer, meet our lovely receptionist, Karen Page.”

Laughing as Foggy gestures towards the seated woman, you gave her your real name.

Karen smiled brightly, reaching her hand out for you to shake.

“You know, I could’ve introduced her myself. She is my friend, after all.” Matt pouted and you grinned, placing a hand on his arm.

“We all know you would have done a great job introducing me, Matty.” You snorted, rolling your eyes to Foggy.

“Um, are we not going to comment on the fact that I’m apparently not allowed to be friends with you?” Foggy asked, taking his seat beside Karen again.

“I didn’t say that!” Matt argued, sliding into the other side of the booth.

As Matt and Foggy bickered, you and Karen exchanged a knowing smile before you headed to the bar.

Waving as you spotted Josie’s stony face, you couldn’t help but smile when she rounded the bar to give you a one-armed hug. “Hey, kid. We’ve missed ya around here.”

“So I’ve heard,” You chuckled. “Can I get a couple of beers?”

“Your boyfriend letting you pay for the drinks?” Josie shook her head in distaste.

Almost dropping the two beers she’d passed you, your mouth dropped open in surprise. “Oh, uh…”

“C’mon, don’t tell me he hasn’t made a move yet. Poor kid acts like ya hung the moon.”

Chuckling awkwardly, you shrugged. “We’re just friends, Josie.”

“Yah, yah. Heard that one before.” Josie sighed, shooing you back to the table.

Trying to refocus after her comment, you plastered a smile back on your face and took your seat next to Matt, handing him his beer.

“Thanks, sweetheart,” He leaned against you and your skin burned. You could practically hear Josie raising her eyebrows from across the bar.

“You ok?” Matt asked, tilting his head towards you. “Did Josie snap at you or something?”

“You have to cut her some slack, she’s working hard to keep this place afloat.” Foggy frowned in sympathy.

“Oh no, nothing like that, she just caught me off guard is all.” You reassured, willing your body to relax into Matt’s hold.

“How so?” Karen asked with genuine curiosity.

“Oh, er, she asked me if…” Looking at Matt hesitantly, you let the words tumble out before you could fib. “She was wondering if Matt and I were dating.”

“What did you say?” Matt murmured.

“I told her the truth. Though, I wonder if I should’ve said we were, that was always easier.” You sighed, shifting in your seat uncomfortably.

“Always?” Karen asked, eyebrows shooting skyward.

“When we were kids, people always assumed we were dating. Eventually, it was easier to say yes than explain anything.” Matt explained with a shrug.

Foggy smiled, “Ah, so this has nothing to do with the fact that you both act like you’re dating for a weekend every year?”

You and Matt immediately grew defensive, spitting out two remarks at the same time.

“We do not—“

“Are you kidding me—“

But the realization of how close you were sitting to Matt made you pause. The man in question seemed to have the same epiphany because you both jumped apart with a huff.

Foggy and Karen exchanged a glance before nodding. Clapping his hands together, Foggy changed the subject.

“So…how’s California treating our favorite medical student?”

————————————-

Sitting on the worn leather couch in Matt’s living room, you blinked sleepily, the bright LED string lights coming back into focus as you reopened your eyes. You’d hoped that the beautifully decorated tree would draw you out of your thought spiral, but it was only fueling your rapid fire thoughts. Fidgeting with the fabric of the cushion you were sitting on, you couldn’t help but think of Foggy and Josie’s parallel accusations.

You and Matt were close, that was true, but you didn’t “act like you were dating”…did you? Sure, you were pretty much constantly touching each other, and you had nicknames for each other, but that was all platonic.

Or was that just what you’d told yourself? To let yourself sign off on the emotional turmoil you experienced every year when you had to leave the man that you loved.

Fuck. You loved Matt.

“What are you thinking about?” Matt’s voice startled you, your body jumping a few inches off the couch. Handing you the mug of hot chocolate he’d prepared for you, Matt took a seat next to you, his brow folding in concern.

“Oh, uh, nothing, Matty.” You lied unconvincingly.

With a snort, Matt shuffled closer, placing a hand on your knee. “You’re a terrible liar, sweetheart. What’s on your mind?”

“Did it…bother you? What Foggy said, about us?” You asked timidly, biting your lip when his hand stilled on your leg.

“Did it bother you?” He parrots, his voice uncharacteristically small.

Laughing despite the thick tension clouding around you, you shoved your shoulder against his. “I asked you first, Murdock.”

“Fair enough.” Matt chuckled nervously, exhaling quickly before answering, “No. It didn’t bother me.”

“Permission to ask you a follow up question?” It was risky to ask for further clarification before answering yourself, but you needed to know.

“That seems like cheating, but I’ll allow it.” Matt jested, his worry poorly concealed behind his teasing tone.

“Why didn’t it bother you?”

For an intense moment, your soft question was met with icy silence. Then, he responded with a warmth you’d never heard from him. “Because I’ve known exactly what I’ve wanted with you since we met all those years ago. And, consciously or not, I decided to enjoy my time with you in that way.”

Mouth falling agape, you pondered the answer for a moment. Had you been seeking that with him too? Is that why you were more than ok with the state of your relationship every year?

Interpreting your failure to speak as unease, Matt apologized. “I’m sorry. If I’d known that you were uncomfortable about it, I wouldn’t have–”

“I never said I wasn’t ok with it, Matty.” Your voice was deep with want, your eyes focused on every twitch of his facial muscles as he processed your response. “I’ve wanted more with you for years, I just thought I was better at hiding it than I apparently was.”

Matt chuckled, resting his forehead against yours. “We’re idiots, aren’t we?”

Matt’s breath heated your face, his lips felt too far away despite them hovering over your nose. Leaning into him, you crossed the invisible boundary you’d been dancing around for over a decade. “That depends on what we do next.”

Matt’s sharp inhale sparked a shiver down your spine. Settling one hand on your waist, the other cupped your chin gently. “Do I have permission to kiss you?”

“You fucking better, Murdock.” You murmured, hands wrapping around his nape as he closed the distance between your mouths.

As his plush lips met yours, the air was forced from your lungs. The evening ambiance of the city was drowned out by the blood rushing in your ears. A jolt of adrenaline, that was heavily threaded with pure need shocked your system, drawing a soft loan from your vocal chords as his tongue prodded your bottom lip.

“Matty, please,” You whimpered as he withdrew his mouth from yours.

“What do you want, sweetheart? Use your words for me.” Matt’s smug tone prompted another moan from you.

“Want you. Please.”

“Anything for you, love.” Hiking you into his arms, Matt wove his lips between yours again as he carried you to the bedroom.

————————————

Scrunching your nose against the chill that overtook you as your foot slipped out from underneath the blankets, you retracted your leg, settling back into the cocoon of sheets and muscular arms with a sigh. Unfortunately, the abrupt temperature change had shocked your consciousness out of slumber, and now you had to face the consequences of whatever had happened last night.

Your bare back was pressed against Matt’s warm chest, each inhale of his lungs jostling you with a comforting rhythmic motion. His hands were joined atop your stomach, his thumbs rubbing circles into your skin. Whining softly, you pressed backwards into his hold, his arms tightening instinctively as you did so.

“Morning.” He murmured, pressing a kiss to your temple.” The feeling of his lips dancing across the thin skin on your head was pleasant, until your brain reminded you just how fleeting this moment would be.

“Morning.” You responded, your tone revealing your nerves.

“Hey, I can hear you working yourself up. Talk to me. Are you ok?” Matt’s brow furrowed, his blank eyes darting around you as he sat up to study you closely.

“I’m ok, Matty. Just…thinking about us, is all.” You shrugged, eyes falling closed as he placed kisses down your neck.

Hesitating before planting a kiss on your collar bone, his voice quieted. “Do you regret it?”

“Absolutely not.” Using two fingers to turn his face to you, you drew him in for a deep kiss. “God, you make me so happy, Matt. But I still have a few months left in my residency.”

“I know, sweetheart.” The clear disappointment in Matt’s voice almost shattered your composure.

“I wish things were different.” You sighed, resting your foreheads together.

“Don’t say that. You are getting a fantastic education so you can become the best pediatrician the world has ever seen. We can enjoy our time together now, that’s enough for me.” Matt’s smile didn’t quite reach his eyes, but his optimism was contagious.

“And in April?” Matt’s hand came to cup your cheek.

“I’ll be here, waiting for you, as long as you want me.”

“I’ll always want you, Matt Murdock.” You promised, threading your fingers into his hair as he kissed you with a smile.

#matt murdock #daredevil #matt murdock x reader #my writing #marvel #matt murdock x you #matt murdock fluff #matt murdock angst #matt murdock x fem!reader #matt murdock fanfic #matt murdock fanfiction #matt murdock fic #human disaster matt murdock #matt murdock my beloved #marvel's daredevil #marvel daredevil #netflix daredevil #daredevil fic #daredevil fanfiction #daredevil fanfic #daredevil mcu #daredevil netflix #charlie cox #mm #christmas fic

[monsoon-of-art]

Donut Hole - Chapter 20

Silhouette

The fire I began is burning me alive But I know better than to leave and let it die

I'm a silhouette asking every now and then "Is it over yet? Will I ever feel again?" I'm a silhouette chasing rainbows on my own But the more I try to move on, the more I feel alone So I watch the summer stars to lead me home - Silhouette, Owl City

[(deep breath) been a while huh :') A ton of stuff has happened in my life that really hindered my writing; being moved to full time, my dad having a stroke (he's recovering with no permanent damage) and my PC breaking. But here's a new chapter!! Where Dawn gets involved, and Barry learns of some very crucial things…] [ao3 link]

Dawn chose to hide away in her home, not wanting to leave Jubilife but unable to stand hearing the curious whispers of the townfolk. She tried to keep herself busy; cleaning her space, organizing her things, checking in on her pokemon…

But nothing could keep her mind away from her friend in the medical wing for long.

She lay in bed, her pokemon lounging around the home, reflecting their trainer’s sullen demeanor. 

Her Samurott, Riptide, lay by her side and allowed her to nervously pet and pull on her whiskers.

“I wonder…what they did with his Pokemon.” She wondered aloud.

The woman who helped run the pastures was nice enough, but Dawn doubted she could care for Barry’s team. No, they were most likely with Laventon.

Barry was a good trainer. He treated his pokemon back home with love and care, verging into ‘spoiling’ territory, Dawn might dare say. Honey for his heracross, sugar cubes for his rapidash, mangoes and fruits for his Torterra.

His new team…they were strange. Scruffy, dirty, thin looking. Barry wouldn’t willingly let his team look like that. What had they been subjected to in the wilds of Hisui? With no Galaxy Team, no Laventon to find him on a beach-

Her thoughts drifted to Barry himself.

Scruffy. Dirty. Thin. Deeply upsetting. Like a childhood toy nearly torn to shreds, hanging on by bits of thread and stuffing.

Riptide let out an unhappy chitter, Dawn realizing she had been tugging on her whiskers a bit too hard for her liking. “Sorry.”

Her mind wandered elsewhere. Somewhere less sad. Somewhere angry.

Why hadn’t anyone come to her when Barry arrived? Surely someone had to have made the connection; a strange boy her age with outlandish clothes and a gift for training pokemon?

Why did they let him suffer in the cold and the damp and the dark?

If a single person had told her - not even her, if someone had told anyone in Jubilife - then Barry wouldn’t be in the medical wing. He wouldn’t be so thin and dirty and hurt.

She replayed Adaman’s words in her mind. “Because we weren’t totally sure. And I didn’t want to raise your hopes in case it wasn’t.”

And the worst part is…Adaman was right. If they had come to her with a description of Barry, and it wasn’t Barry? She’d be crushed.

Luckily for her mental state, she didn’t have to think about this for long. There was a knock at the door, followed by Rei’s voice, “Dawn? Are you in there?”

Dawn stood to get the door. She had learned not to let her pokemon answer the door anymore, not since her Kadabra answered the door for her once, and then rumors swirled around town about how she had turned into a Kadabra.

She hoped she didn’t look too disheveled when answering the door. It had been a very long day.

Either it wasn’t too obvious, or Rei decided not to comment on it.

“Uhm, the leaders left not too long ago…” he started to say, rocking back and forth on his heels. “I dunno what they said to Kamado, but it was loud. On both ends. But it seemed to have worked, I don't think the commander plans on practicing his fighting moves tonight…”

“Okay.” Replied Dawn, unable to really muster any excitement in her voice. Sure, it was nice that Kamado wasn't going to start suplexing people, but that certainly wasn't on her mind.

“Well, now that things have calmed down, uh, Miss Pesselle says you can come visit your friend. He's not doing so well right now, but she thinks he'll be alright-”

“REALLY?!” She struggled keeping her voice low. “Why didn't you start with that?! Let's go!”

--

Consciousness was proving to be rather fickle and fleeting. Barry felt himself drift in and out, like the waves on a beach. Awake, not awake. Awake, not awake. Drifting at sea, below the waves.

And being awake sucked. 

Every part of his body ached. Even parts that he didn't know could ache. He couldn't even scrounge up the willpower to open his eyes. Sounds were muffled, distant, unfamiliar.

So he would just lay there…aching. 

It wasn't all bad. He could sense the presence of someone nearby tending to him, and even if it hurt when they had to change bandages, he knew it was probably a good thing. Cups and bowls were gently pressed to his lips, and even though it tasted distinctly medicinal, he really didn’t care.

And sometimes, when the ache and the pain grew too much, he could feel a warm hand slip into his own and squeeze.

It was comforting. He wasn’t alone. Someone was there with him through it all, here to hold his hand when it hurt.

And Barry would try to smile and squeeze back before drifting, drifting, drifting…

He wasn’t sure how long he spent drifting. Hours, maybe. Days, weeks. 

Until one day, he finally opened his eyes.

Barry was in a bed he didn't recognize and a room he didn't know. Things were kinda blurry, and fuzzy, and his head hurt, but it was something.

Breaching the surface of the water for the first time in a while, it seemed.

He hesitantly squeezed the hand holding his own and glanced over to his side.

“... Barry?”

Dawn looked tired. He wondered, numbly, if she had left his side at all.

But she was here. Alive and well and not just a terrible gap in his memory. She had the same eyes, the same face, the same tired smile that she'd give him when he'd do something stupid-

“D-Dawnie.” He croaked, dry lips cracking into a beaming smile. “I did something stupid again.”

“That's OK, dummy. We can talk more about that later.” She gave his hand a squeeze. “How are you feeling?”

He groaned, trying to think of an accurate description. “Numb. Aching. Like a piece of gum left to dry on the boardwalk in Sunyshore.”

Dawn giggled, a beautiful sound that he had grown to miss so, so much. Barry couldn't help but weakly chuckle alongside her.

“Pesselle said it's a miracle you're alive. She said you had a foot in the grave, and a shovel in your hands.” She looked at him, tears welling in her eyes. “I-I was…I was so scared…w-wh…what if you didn't wake up?”

She let go of his hand, trying to wipe away the tears as she began to weep.

“Hey, hey-” he sat up slightly, ignoring the aches and pain, “It's alright! I-I’m fine now! I'm not going anywhere.” A serious look crossed his face. “No one's gonna try and stop me.”

“Th-there was drapion venom in your blood. Pesselle said i-it was a miracle you kept your leg.” She continued to whisper. “You won't be able to walk for…I dunno how long.”

“I've been walking on it for a while! It'll be fine!”

“I think that's part of the problem.”

Dawn gestured for him to lay back down, to which Barry ignored. “I couldn't stop and rest, I was on the run! It's crazy, just listen to-”

He paused. A strange look came across his face, and he grabbed Dawn's hands and held them tight. “I need you to tell me something. Something that only you would know.”

“Barry-?”

“Please. Please. Something only you would know. Please.”

Sadness overtook her features, not directed at him, thankfully, but she clearly felt bad for him, and wanted to soothe his worries.

“When you were little, you wanted to have a big birthday party with a big cake. And you invited the entire class. Your dad asked Elite 4 member Lucian, to borrow his Mr Mime for entertainment. And…uhm. When Mr Mime walked out with your birthday cake, you were so scared that you started crying, and you even-”

“NO! DAWN THAT'S NOT WHAT I MEANT?!”

“What did you mean then??”

“I dunno! Something deeply personal and special to us??”

“Well you didn't specify! What about the time you got your Halloween costume based on heracross and you asked me to hit you with a branch to ‘prove how strong' you were?”

“No, that's not what I meant either! I'm starting to think you're doing this on purpose! Do you need me to fine you?!”

Dawn couldn't help but laugh. When was the last time she had been threatened with fines? She couldn't remember. It felt good, familiar.

For a moment, the medical room walls melted away. They were back home, camping, just teasing each other after a long day of training.

“Do you remember the time you poured yourself a glass of vinegar at a buffet because you thought it was soda, and you nearly barfed-”

“You are! You are doing this on purpose!!” Barry shouted back. “Two can play that game, missy! Don't think I've forgotten about the time our class started singing happy birthday and you were so surprised you started crying!”

“Hey!” She squealed in fake offense. “I did not!”

“Did too!”

“OK, OK, let's stop with the yelling.” Dawn said, pressing him back against the pillows of his bed. “Not sure we want Pesselle to come yell at us-”

“No no, wait, wait, hold on-” a frightened, almost desperate tone crept into his voice. “I know it's you. There's no way. I can trust you.”

“Of course you can trust me?”

“This place is crawling with Team Galactic!” He hissed, “Absolutely swarming! They tried to stop me from finding you, I think they're the reason you're here! They kidnapped you!”

Dawn opened her mouth, but no words came out. She just let Barry continue.

“I haven't seen Cyrus yet, but I've seen Mars and new commanders and Galactic Generals, and they're hellbent on capturing me! This is a universe where Cyrus won, don't you see? There's no civilization, people and pokemon don't trust each other-!” A moment of panic overtook his features, and he frantically looked around. “My pokemon, where are my-”

Dawn grabbed his shoulders. “Barry. Barry.”

“Huh? What, what?”

She took a deep breath. “That's…not right. That's not what's going on.”

Barry also took a breath. “OK. I'm listening. Tell me what's going on, I'll believe you.”

Dawn hesitated. “It's a bit crazy…”

“The last few months have been nothing but crazy for me. Whatever you say, I promise.”

“I think…we're in the past.”

He gave her an incredulous look. “...when I said I'd believe you-”

“Barry!”

“It's just a little hard to believe!”

“Oh, but your theory of being kidnapped by an alternate dimension Cyrus is more plausible?”

Barry tried to think of a retort, but couldn't. He crossed his arms over his chest. “Touche. What's your evidence?”

“Do you remember the history class we took about the late edo period?”

“Yeah, I failed that one.”

Dawn reached into her bag currently on the floor and pulled out a pokeball. “See how it looks rough? These are carved by hand, using apricorns. Surely you remember the pokeball lesson.”

That clicked in his mind. Before the modern manufacturing of Pokeballs was established, people would carve out their own using apricorns. Some could even make special ones with unique traits, but the skill and craft was a dying art.

“I thought…I thought they were poorly made…” he said slowly, softly. Barry shook his head, “That doesn't entirely prove it. If this was a world where Cyrus won, obviously Silph Co wouldn't exist.”

Dawn then gestured to the room around them, which Barry finally began taking note of.

There were no medical devices, not really. Mostly beds, blankets, pillows, panels to give some semblance of privacy, and a sleeping croagunk in the corner.

It did look a little old fashioned, like visiting the Old Chateau, or the homes in Celestic town. The way the wood was carved, the way the paint looked…

“Look at the clothes they gave me!” She continued, taking off a red scarf to show him. “Not fake fabric at all, this is real!”

All of the little inconsistencies, all of the assumptions based on a worst-case scenario. The pain he went through. The pain he caused. It was all starting to climb up his throat.

“Dawn. I don't feel so good.”

“What? Why? Should I go get the doctor? Her name is Pesselle, she's really nice-”

He grabbed her arm as she stood to leave. “I think…I did a lot more stupid stuff than I realized…”

Dawn had an inkling that his time in Hisui was less than pleasant. But the sheepish anxiety in his voice worried her.

“What…did you do?”

The door behind them creaked open. Dawn turned, relieved to see Pesselle carrying fresh bandages. “Ah, good! The two of you are awake. The captain wanted to see him.”

The relief quickly faded when Pesselle stepped to the side and Captain Cyllene entered the room.

And Barry started to scream.

#pokemon legends arceus #pla #rival barry #barry in hisui #dppt barry

[anadiasmount]

miami night's - christian pulisic x reader.

a sum of the story! : growing up to your parent's expectations, you were told what to do, how you were going to live your life. what happens when one night you break the rules for a man you just met?

warning this contains smut... so if you're a minor step away. it's my first time writing smut and genuinely something like this so please be kind! I'd also appreciate some feedback. enjoy! ❣❣

WC: 5.4K (18+ content)

Masterlist

Miami. Miami held a special place in you. You had been going there since childhood, all the way to now during your senior year in Uni. You enjoyed taking long walks by the shore, picking up small shells that you've gradually collected over the years, and taking pictures of the blue water and the to-die-for sunsets. It is where you've had a near-death experience by almost drowning, but also special memories like going for boat rides and surfing.

You had stayed in the States for your first two years of Uni studying to become a fine architect like your dad. It wasn't up to you, you had to follow his footsteps or you'd be a dishonor to the family. Your family went decades upon decades as architects, building and making some fine homes, buildings, and businesses. You didn't want to do that though, you wished and prayed that one day they’d realize how hard the pressure was to live up to the last name.

You had two older brothers, they have their families and are known quite around for making their work be known, but you, you weren't near their level. Mostly because part of you loved to make things harder for them. You just wanted to go out and live life how you dreamed. Due to your family’s name and reputation, you became such an introverted person. No matter how hard you tried to be “different”, they wouldn't find it professional of you.

You wanted the late-night drives with friends, travel around the globe, the skiing trip in Aspen, read books on a cold night as you felt the heat of a bonfire, and become a different person than the one they set you to be. You wanted freedom.

You had your group of friends that stuck with you since day one, two are engaged and going to start law school in the fall, your other girlfriend was going to begin her years in medical school in December, and one was going to become a professional dancer, and you well a said to be an architect. You wanted to become a journalist and have the world know of your passion to write a novel one day. No one knew of this, of course just your friends, if your family knew they freak.

During your third year of Uni, it took some convincing but you made the move to study abroad in the UK. Promising that you went for school, and school only. You loved it, the experiences of going out, looking at the different historical monuments, and taking holidays to Germany and Spain. You were living the life of the party, you could get used to that, but the States held a special place in your heart.

While in school in London, you made the decision to design and build out your dream home by the beach in Miami, a plan and idea only you knew. A house that you could visit and escape reality from. The dream home where you could wake up to smell the ocean breeze, tie up the beachy waves in your hair, and walk to shore to write your novel. It's what you had set to finish before working with your dad’s firm. A home one day you may take your kids to, for them to enjoy their time off. You invested and it was built secretly to your name, no one knew besides you. Receiving the keys shortly after arriving back.

Graduation was a true and humbling experience. But the feeling of relief of not having to take finals, go out with your dad on the weekends, and overall stay at your small dorm of yours was so soothing. You had promised your mom you’d stay the summer with her in their house in Miami. Before moving out to an apartment in Downtown Miami. It was the first couple weeks in which you realized you hated living with them. You were constantly asked what you were doing, where you were going, and why you were being so lazy instead of helping out. You never argued back, but your mom was always there to hold and hug you while you silently friend.

“Y/n? Your dad wants you in his study,” you heard your older brother Ryan say, knowing on your bedroom door. You rolled your eyes, and stood up, quickly throwing on an oversized t-shirt. You roamed through the kitchen to find a bottle of water, quickly taking a sip before knocking on the door of your dad’s study. “Come in.”

You stood by the door, crossing your arms behind you, waiting for him to speak. “Sit. I’d like to discuss something with you.” You knew that meant trouble, trouble for you, but a marvelous plan for him. You’d get used to the disappointment over time, but it never did get easier. You walked over and sat on the leather chair that faced him over his desk. Your dad's glasses hung low on his nose, looking at your choice of outfit. “Could’ve made yourself more presentable. It's almost one pm.”

“Dad!” you groaned, quickly becoming irritated, but he just shrugs it off. “I was discussing with Ryan, and Luke about our opening party for the new hotel in Downtown. Your mother will be assisting you, but you're in charge of decorating, and planning out the event. I just forwarded the invite list. Please don’t waste any time and get to work quickly. I hate being disappointed,” he urged.

Your jaw clenched, eyes wanting to pop out of their sockets. “You have a week, and I mean when I say I don’t want to be disappointed.” you wanted to refuse, to tell him to find someone else, that you're tired of working for him, but instead you brushed back the angry tears and nodded, standing up to walk out. “Anything else I should know?” you quietly said, afraid of your voice breaking.

“You're dismissed.”

You sighed and walked over to your mom’s office, where she gave you a sympathizing smile when opening the door. “I'm sorry sweetie. I just found out today as well. Let’s just help each other out. Maybe you can invite your friends over to help us too. I already did the catering, you can start off by making the invitations and forwarding them over to Luke so he can send them out.” And so you do.

Over the next few days, your mom grows worried when you're just sitting there quietly, not making any conversation or noticing her at all. You look unhappy. You are unhappy. But you knew if you told her, she’d rat you off to your dad, and that's the last thing you needed. She’d take notice of how shy and fragile you look. But you continued to work to make your dad satisfied. “Are you okay Y/n?” your mom asked, but you shrugged it off, “I'm fine. Let's quickly finish here, yeah?”

She did just that. After finishing decorating the tables by securing the silk fabric, placing the glasses, plates, and utensils, and positioning name cards on every table, you went to the mall and picked out a gown for the evening, having a self-care day after the week you had. You treated yourself well, happy with your purchases before heading off home for the day that was held for you tomorrow.

Your black gown was staring at you after you finished your hair and makeup. A smokey eye look and false lashes made you look sexy. You felt sexy and empowering. You went over and picked up the silk material before sliding it over your body. The dress hugged your curves, and the heels elongated your legs giving you the model look. Your family waited for you, your heels clicking against the floor as you placed your gold watch on, a gift from your friends. “You look beautiful Y/n!” your mom gasped, kissing your cheek before guiding you to the car.

You greeted the different guests, hugging old friends of your parents, helping them find their assigned seating, and assuring food would be out quickly. Putting them first over you. You were chatting with your friends, discussing going out after the event tonight, which was needed. You wanted to have drinks and wake up with the most raging hangover.

You shut your eyes annoyed when you heard your dad call you over, “Y/n! Come here for a second sweetie.” He only called you sweetie when it was a client he was interested in having, wanting them to believe in the perfect family title. You excused yourself from your friends, feeling their eyes as you walked over to your family. “Yes Dad?” you asked respectfully, shaking the hands of a blonde woman, and her husband, and then finally a young man close to your age.

You could've sworn you felt butterflies as you stared at his brown eyes. He was attractive, making you feel insecure and intimate with his gaze. “I’m Christian, a pleasure to finally meet you,” instead of shaking your hand, he placed a small kiss on the back of your hands, making your cheeks burn crimson. You smiled at him, shifting your weight from one leg to another, “Likewise Christian, I’m Y/n.”

You stood there quietly hearing your family talk about how they started their business, how they built the new place, and your dad’s career mostly, but what got you intrigued is when he mentioned your name. Christian voice was filled with curiosity, wanting to hear you speak again, “Your dad mentioned you recently graduated. Will you work with him, or what are your plans?”

You looked over to your dad who held almost a frustrated face, your brothers sending you a “don't fuck this up for us” look. “I just graduated! I will be working with him after the summer ends. We have some definite plans of wanting to design and convert something together. I just want to enjoy a bit of time for myself before reality kicks in,” you joked, making them laugh. “Enjoy it, sweetie, because once you become an adult there is no going back,” Christian’s mom said.

You noticed new people were arriving, so you took the time to excuse yourself from the fierce setting. You locked eyes with Chrisitan one more time, feeling goosebumps as you observed his freckled skin and curly hair, god he was sexy. Especially with the suit he was wearing. “If you'd excuse me, I’m going to greet some people that came in. Make sure they settle in okay.”

You didn't look back, just making sure one of your dad's old clients was taken care of. After sharing a few laughs and conversations with your friends you went to take a quick breather outside. You didn’t tell anyone, just wanting some space and peace. You hated these types of events, acting like the perfect daughter to please them. You were shy and reserved, only speaking when the attention was advertised to you. It's what you were taught.

“You okay?” you let out a small gasp, turning over to see Christian again. This time his coat was off, his white button-up undone from the top, and his sleeves giving you a first-hand look at his tattoos. You swallowed and became nervous all over again. “I'm okay. Just needed some time before going back in there,” you said, offering a reassuring smile. He chuckled and joined you, standing dangerously close to you.

“In that case, I'll join you. Events like this aren't my cup of tea,” you gave him a small laugh, “Believe me, I'm on the same page.”

“You look beautiful. Nearly tripped when I saw you…” Christian admitted, watching how your eyes slightly widen at his words, the small blush creeping against your cheeks despite wearing blush already. “Thank you, Christian,” you were speechless, should you say he looked handsome?

“Back there I asked you if you were planning to work with your dad. But I sensed a small hesitation. So I’ll ask you again, what are your plans? Not his, but yours…” you let out a nervous chuckle. Christian read your cards right, and he wanted to know more about you, what you liked and disliked. He wanted to spend the evening with you, break the rules and let you loose.

Was this a test your dad had sent him to you? Or was he genuinely interested in you? You’ve had your share of men wanting to know about you, spend a night with you. You’ve had sex once, never had a boyfriend, who would be interested in you? Why was he interested in you? You overthinking thoughts crossed.

“I want to become a writer. Write my novel, and travel to see the world. I had the chance to go abroad last year, and I miss it. Got to visit places I dreamed of going to as a kid. I don’t want to work with my dad. Or his firm at all. I want to make a name for myself, not the one they’re trying to produce,” you confessed, watching as his hand interlocked with your shaky one. His thumb delicately brushed against your knuckles, assuring you he was right there. How could this handsome, well sexy, stranger make you feel this way? Hot and bothered?

“Tell me more about you Y/n. I want to hear all of it.”

And so you did. You told him about your dream to become an author, explaining how Miami was home to you for so long. You told him about your group of friends, sharing jokes that made him let out deep chuckles, you even went on to tell him about the house you built not too long ago. He told you about his career, his life here in the States, and how he admires his family and friends over anything. Not once spilling out a single lie. You trusted him, as much as he trusted you.

“Take me there, I’d love to see the house. Let's get out of here and continue the night together,” he whispered, nodding his head back to the party inside, “It’s not that easy. They’ll be mad if I do…” you say, turning away from him. Reality set in. Realizing how just as long you’d been out here for. But no one came looking for you. “Can I be honest with you?” Christian said you averted your eyes back to him, his hand brushed against your cheek, tucking a curl behind your ear, his touch sending shivers down your spine.

“I haven’t had this much fun in so long. I needed to have this night, like this. I confide in you, and I want to be near you. You intrigue me a lot Y/n… I just hope you feel the same way, or else I just made a fool out of myself,” he revealed. You let out a shaky breath, feeling his forehead rest against yours. Despite meeting just a couple of hours before, you felt a sense of comfort and safety in his arms. “Wait for me outside. I'll be there in ten minutes okay?” you whispered against his lips, you tested the waters and kissed the corner of his mouth before standing up.

He watched with dark and intrigued eyes as you returned to the party. You made up a lie about not feeling well to your parents. Feeling like you were going to throw up and wanting rest. Of course, your dad caught on but he was with friends, so there was nothing he could say. You told your friends, wanting someone to at least know where you’d be, and they couldn't help but tease you, ushering on to go get your “man”. “Don’t worry about us! Go and enjoy yourself Y/n! Don’t look back.”

Your heels clicked against the concrete, hearing Christian footsteps following you up the stairs of your beach home. “This is it,” you unlocked the door and faced yourself with a family feeling of home. You watched how he silently stared at your home, the long and tall ceilings, the many windows on the wall, the antique furniture, the picture frame of your favorite memories, and the bookshelf near the TV mount. “You designed all this?” he couldn’t help but ask.

He stared at you, watching you nod, and walk over to the kitchen where his jaw drops open, “Holy shit. This is so beautiful Y/n,” you silently patted yourself on the back proudly. He was the first few people that came in here. The only people coming here first were your friends and the construction crew. “You're one of the few people that have seen this place. Not even my family knows about this.”

“I feel honored. Truly, this is amazing work love.” The word love made you almost fold. The way it rolled off his tongue to you. It had you wanting to hear more because you knew he was capable of doing so. “Do you want a drink? I have some beers and other beverages?” you offered, he nodded and settled with a Corona, you having the same. You showed him different parts of the house but upstairs was still unknown to him. You were sitting outside just having meaningful and deep conversations. He told you more of him, even admitting some of the things he said he didn’t tell anyone. You were falling for this man already? Is this what it felt like to like someone? The feeling of security with him didn't leave you, but now there was an elephant in the room that was being discussed. “How did you handle relationships like that? You know, with having a dad like that?”

“I've never been in love. I’ve never had a boyfriend,” you sadly smiled. “I've spent my whole life just living up to their expectations. Having a boyfriend to them was a sign that you were ready to settle down and began your family. Which I’m not prepared for. There is still so much I want to encounter, and having that commitment right now scares me…” you confessed. “This is all new to me Chris… I never bring people here, let alone have talks like I have with you… I have trust issues…” you continued.

Despite sitting outside on the steps that faced the beach, he moved closer to you, grabbing your chin gently facing towards him. “We might've just met. But this feels so, so, so right. Being here with you. If you’d let me I’d prove to you how much you’re worth. Because the woman I see in front of me is beautiful, a pure soul, with talent, and smart. You already have set with what you want to do with your life, and you should. A little love never hurts anyone, and I want to earn your trust,” Christian hummed at the end, now grabbing your cheek, and wiping a small tear that let out.

“I trust you, Christian,” was all you said before crashing your lips against his. His hand now rests on the back of your head, while yours is placed flat on his chest. You kissed him fervently, his soft lips molding against yours. He tasted sweet despite having some beers, and when your tongues began to fight for dominance, he let out a soft groan that made you want to clench your thighs together. “So sweet Y/n…” he whispered.

The sexual tension grew, now feeling as his big hands went behind you to unzip your dress, he kissed along your jaw, leaving a wet trail that made you throw your head back in pleasure. Chrisitan continued kissing down to your bare collarbone, biting the skin and leaving a small mark behind. “You feel perfect against me,” his voice deep. He gripped your waist and felt your clothed nipples as you kissed him back passionately. His hands traveled close to your ass, where he gripped it gently which made you let out a small moan against his mouth. “God the way you sound,” Christian groaned before diving back and kissing you.

You wanted more, you needed more. His touch and taste were addicting. “Christian…” you panted, your small hands making their way up to grab his face. You swallowed before interlocking eyes with him. “Yes, baby? Tell me what you need…” he replied, one of his hands delicately drawing shapes on your spine. “I want you to kiss me…” you say.

He listens. Tasting your cherry-coated lips, his tongue finding its way back inside your mouth, hearing as you whimper as he devoured you. “What else…” Instead of replying you took off his shirt, watching over the small moles that decorated against his skin. You looked up as you kissed over them, watching him throw his head back. You place a small trail of kisses up to his throat where you see him gulp deeply, awaiting your next move. Your thumbs brushed against his nipples, “God your hands are like silk, Y/n. Already can't get enough,” you smiled innocently before unbuckling his belt. You felt his cock harden against his black Calvin Klein boxers. “Now we're even…” you refer to being only in your black lacy bra and thong.

He picked you up, your arms wrapping around his upper shoulders as you let out a small giggle. He placed you on your bed, watching you with hungry eyes at your almost naked figure, Christian felt lucky. “You have such a beautiful body. One I’m going to take my time to kiss and mark on. Will you let me do that? Hm?” he asked you while dipping his head into the crook of your neck, feeling as you let out a breath. All you could do was nod, but he wasn't taking silence as an answer. “I have to hear you say it. I won't touch you unless I hear you say it.”

“Touch me, Christian. Kiss me. Mark me. Just do something please,” you begged. Christian nodded and went between your legs, feeling your legs wrapped around his, your clothed pussy brushing against his clothed cock. His hands went behind you to unclasp your bra, where he slowly kissed around your shoulder, before diving his mouth to your nipple. You let out a shaky moan, feeling his tongue flatly pressed against the sensitive nub before flicking it and sucking with his teeth and lips. His hand comes up to play with your other breast, giving the same undivided attention.

He looked at you, having you under his mercy. He kissed along your ribcage before licking his way down to your navel. Your attention quickly returned to him. You sat up on your elbows, awaiting his next moves, now feeling nervous and shy. “Don’t… whatever is racing through your head isn't true…” he kissed your hip bone. “No one has ever done it… What you're about to do…” you admitted.

“Then I’ll be the first. I need to taste you, baby. I can feel you dripping… I'll be gentle,” Christian reassured you, kissing your lips again, before diving back in between your legs. You felt his stubble kiss along your inner thighs, teasing you, you moaned when his face came close to your heated area. “Kiss me..” you let out a breath, just wanting to feel his tongue against you. “Kiss you where baby? Here?” he went back to kiss your thighs, where you groaned. You shook your head, growing tired of his teasing. “Here, baby…” you pointed at your clothed pussy.

You felt his shoulder flex against the back of your things, watching how he placed your thong to the side before kissing your clit gently. Your lips trembled, biting your bottom lip as you felt place his tongue against you. He pulled you closer and began to eat you out. You moaned, grabbing and tugging his curls, wanting to pull on something as you felt his warm tongue against you. Your back arched as he began to gently flick the bundle of nerves, feeling wetter as you felt him groan. “You're so incredibly sweet, I need more…” he said.

He gave your clit so much attention, that your back arched once again when you felt him place his tongue inside you, his brown eyes watching you as you do so, your nipples completely erect. “Chris… You feel so good… how are you so good at this?” you wailed, your fingers circling your nipple to enhance the pleasure even more. “That’s it baby… play with your nipple and watch me eat this pussy…” he dove back in, feeling your thighs close around him. He spread your legs and began to dig his head deeper into you. You felt the sudden intrusion of his two long and thick fingers inside you, “Fuck. Oh god… Keep going, don’t stop,” you moaned.

“I want you to come for me. I want to watch you come around my fingers, Y/n. Can you do that?” you nodded quickly, feeling his tongue begin flicking your clit again. He pumped and worked his fingers inside you quicker now, feeling how tight you were. “So tight baby, I wonder how my cock will feel inside you…”

He continued the same momentum, bringing you to your high where you cry out his name. He continues to suck and pump his fingers inside you after cumming, beginning to feel a bit overstimulated… “Chris… I want you to fuck me now…” He stops what he’s doing, stands up, and kisses you. The taste of yourself is present, your hands remove his boxers watching his cock spring out. Your eyes widen at his size, feeling smaller than before. “Look so innocent baby. Are you sure you want me to fuck you?” he asks. “Yes. Please fuck me,” you beg.

He smirks and lays you back down, fully removing his boxers, he looks down at your wet cunt, your cum seeping through, he groans and picks up some of your wetness before pumping his dick with it, using it as lube. The sight had you going over and playing with yourself, your fingers drawing small circles to relieve the agony. He removes your fingers, licking over them before resting your hands with one hand above your head.

Both of you watch his cock seep inside you. You let out a small breath… before looking at Christian's face that has pleasure over. His brows pulled together, biting his lip. “So tight and so wet Y/n…” he moans, “Can I keep going?”

“Keep going?” you look back down and notice only half of his cock was in, he smirks before looking at your innocent face all over again. You nod and give him consent, and he slowly begins to drill deep inside you. Your walls clench around him, where he sizzles in almost pain, he notices you frown concerned, “I’m okay baby, just feels so good. I knew your pussy would feel this good around me… Taking me like a good girl you are” Christian praises you.

“You can move…” you say and he lets go of your wrists, watching as your small palms rest against his strong biceps, which you dig your nails into. He begins to slowly thrust out and then go back in, the sight of his abs clenching has you moaning. He finds a correct wave of pleasure for both of you, quickly finding the spot inside you that makes you turn your head to the side and cry out in pleasure. “Eyes on me baby… I need to see your face while I make you come…”

“You're so big, Christian… I can feel you right here…” You place your palm against your abdomen, where he moans in pleasure. “That deep baby?”

You moan out as he picks up his pace, feeling his long and thick cock guided against your wet walls. He leans down and kisses you, wanting to taste your sweet lips. “So perfect baby, doing so good for me…”

“Are you going to come for me Y/n? Gonna come on this cock,” you moan out a yes, kissing his stubbled jaw that tickles you. He grabs your hips, watching as your hands tug on the white sheets below you. He feels in heaven, your warm walls swallowing his cock just like he imagined, the noises you let out reassuring him it wasn’t a dream and it was real. His thrusts were more quicker but still gentle like he had said, your eyes shut, “I'm going to cum Christian… I need to. You're making me feel so fucking good…”

You're at the rim of the glass at how close you were to cumming but you whined when he warned you to wait for him, “Wait for me… I'm almost there baby… Want to cum with you…” You leaned up and kissed him, letting his weight drop against you, your sweaty bodies now closer than ever. The small beads of sweat gilded against his freckled skin, his curls messed up at the way you tugged at them. He stared at your plump and swollen lips, picturing how they would look around his cock.

Chrisitan leaned his head down to your ear, thrusting harder inside you that had you moaning loud, “Cum for me love… Cum all over for me….” He felt you clench against him, his orgasm running with yours. You could've sworn you felt his warm ropes of cum inside you, as his thrust began to falter. He kissed you, smiling when you smiled against his lips, “You okay?”

You hummed muttering out, “Im okay… Feeling tired though…”

“Don’t fall asleep on me now… I have to care for you. Make sure you're nice and clean before we go to bed…” Christian said. He let you know he was going to pull out, and you suddenly felt empty. He picked you up and pulled you into the steamy hot shower, where he washed your hair and body. You return the favor, the loofa gliding against his skin, you drawing small shapes on his tattoos, and him watching you with the biggest grin on his face.

You decide to sleep naked… Not having many clothes here just yet. You told him to sleep in the guest room together, feeling lazy and tired to change the sheets. He held you close, your head on his chest, feeling his nails rake against your arm. But during the night, he somehow ended up on top of you. His curls are messy against your shoulder, and his tattooed arm is around your waist. You felt at home again.

You stir quietly, still feeling the weight on top of you. You don’t know how you manage but you get up and use the restroom. Drawing your hair up in a messy bun and washing your face and teeth. You put on a bra and underwear, going back into the room where Chrisitan continues to sleep. You grab his shirt from last night and button a few buttons. It’s early, maybe six in the morning? But you stare at the man who you now want to spend the rest of your life with.

You kiss his forehead, knowing he can’t hear you but you whisper, “I'm going to make up some breakfast… Come join me when you wake up…” You quietly hop down the stairs into the kitchen you designed from scratch. You make some coffee and rest on the small island that faced the windows outside to the beach. Watching the first lights of morning awakening, you feel his hands wrap around you… “I saw you washed my clothes, and I had wondered where my shirt went…”

He kisses you and says good morning… he pours a cup of coffee and nudges you to go outside to watch the sunrise together. “Give me a second, just going to grab my phone,” he kisses your forehead and walks outside. You pick up your purse and grab your phone. You carry your mug in your left hand while you unlock the phone with your right, only to be met with a message from your father. Your heart sinks, and the feeling of being uncovered overcomes you. Christian notices and asks if you're okay, seeing as you become pale. He looks at the message in your hand, his eyes widening just a bit.

From Dad:

I hope you have a good explanation as to why you’re not home and “resting”, Y/n. You lied to me and your mom. When the fuck were you going to tell me about this home you built here? Why was I not aware of this plan?

tag list! if you'd like to be included just send me a dm or reply below! ❣

@swimmingismywholelife

#christian pulisic #christian pulisic imagine #christian pulisic one shot #christian pulisic blurb #christian pulisic x you #christian pulisic x reader #christian pulisic smut

[tip-top-cloud-surfer]

We Only Have Tonight - Goose

Pairing: Goose / Fem!Reader (eventually Wife!Reader)

Word Count: 2.6k

This work, all my other works, and my entire blog are 18+ Only!

MINORS - DO NOT INTERACT

Warnings: Emotional Angst; Quick Marriages; Non-Descript and Implied Sexual Content; Suggestive Language; Long Distance Relationships; Use of "You," Reader is Referred to as 'Honey,' No Physical Description, No Y/N

Summary: You and Goose were just supposed to have a summer fling, not a fall wedding.

A.N. No Carole. She's having a wonderful life elsewhere.

Master List

It was just supposed to be a summer romance. A fling. He was a naval aviator stationed in town for an undetermined amount of time. You were an elementary school teacher wanting to live out your summer and break out of your shell a bit. It was just supposed to be a hookup here or there and maybe a drive-in make out session once a week.

But then he stayed the night and cooked you breakfast the next morning. But then you went to his volleyball game and the two of you went out for dinner afterwards. But then he took you out dancing and carried you into the hospital after you tweaked your ankle. But then you surprised him after work on his birthday with a cake and didn’t leave his side all night. 

But then he told you he loved you and you repeated it back a second later. And then the summer fling didn’t seem to just be a fling anymore. 

You started wearing Goose’s ridiculous Hawaiian shirts when you went to the beach together. He started coming over to your house directly after work. You started to write notes to him and slip them into his bag before he left the next morning. He started to fix up your house for you and told you that he’d buy you a nicer one some day. 

But when the fall breeze didn’t push Goose from your life, the Navy took over that role.

You returned to your home after a day at work, your dress splatter with a few paint splotches from your students, when you spotted Goose’s Bronco parked in front of your house. And sitting on the steps of your front porch, there Goose sat in his dress whites and with a solemn expression on his face. 

Slowly turning off your car, you stepped out of your vehicle and approached Goose tentatively, already knowing what he was going to tell you. Goose stood up from his seat and offered you that small reassuring smile that he did when he carried you into the hospital for your ankle. He was trying to put on a brave face for you but his eyes gave it all away.

“Hey, Goosie,” you greeted him, staring up at him through your eyelashes. Glancing down at the paper in his hands, you bit your lip as tears stung your eyes. “You got your orders?”

“We ship out tomorrow,” Goose replied quietly, looking like he had beat himself up about it for hours now. “I’m so sorry, Honey.” 

“It’s not your fault, Goosie. You were in the Navy long before you met me,” you stated, forcing a smile. “I knew that it would have to be temporary.” 

“Temporary?” Goose asked, looking offended. 

“Well, you’re leaving,” you replied, sniffling a bit. “And then you’ll move on, won’t you?” 

“Who the hell said anything about moving on?” Goose questioned, grabbing your hand in his own. “Honey, there’s no moving on from you. Not tomorrow. Not ever.” 

“Really?” you questioned, looking so surprised it physically made Goose’s chest ache. 

“Honey, there’s no other person in the world for me,” Goose stated, squeezing your hand with his own, rocking your hands back and forth. “Is there anyone else for you?”

“No!” you responded quickly, taking a step towards Goose. “No one.” 

“Good,” Goose replied with a smile, “because then this would have been really awkward.” 

“Goose, what are . . .” 

You trailed off as Goose, while still holding your left hand, slowly sunk down onto one knee. You stared, wide-eyed, as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a simple white box. Popping it open, Goose showed you the ring inside. 

“I know that it’s not much and you deserve a bigger one, but—” 

“—I don’t care about the size of the ring!” you interjected, looking at Goose incredulously. 

“Then will you marry me?” Goose asked, causing you to laugh.

“Yes, of course, I’ll marry you, you silly Goose,” you replied, urging him up to his feet again. 

Wrapping your arms around his shoulders, you pulled him in for an emotional kiss. Goose held you close with one arm and briefly broke the kiss to slip the ring onto your finger, before pulling you in for another one. Peppering kisses all over your face, Goose smiled at you with nothing but pure love and adoration in his eyes.

“So, when did you want to get married?” he asked, holding you to his chest.  

“The courthouse is still open,” you pointed out, causing Goose’s eyes to widen. 

“You want to get married tonight?”

“Well, I don’t want to wait until you get back,” you replied, smiling proudly. 

“Have I ever mentioned that I love you?” 

“You could stand to do it more often,” you teased, accepting another kiss from Goose.

Quickly unlocking your house, you tugged Goose inside. Ripping through your closet, you pulled out the simple knee-length white dress and heels that you owned. They would have to work for tonight, but you were sure that Goose would marry you in anything. Changing quickly in front of your fiance, you giggled when you caught Goose’s expression. 

“Don’t worry, Handsome. I’ll be all yours once we sign the papers,” you assured him, pulling on your dress. 

“We’ll see if I can wait that long, Honey.” 

Goose zipped up your dress for you and the two of you hurried down to the Bronco. Driving through the streets of town, he pulled over at the local Navy bar and parked. You shot him a confused look, but Goose simply grinned in return.

“Let’s pick up our witness.” 

Goose grabbed your hand and pulled you through the crowd of the club. It was mostly naval officers preparing to ship out and the random civilians that they were hoping to spend their last night in town with. Goose kept a tight hold on your hand and at some points held you by your waist. He eventually spotted Maverick at the bar, flirting with a woman. 

“Mav!” Goose called, causing his pilot to turn around. 

“Hey, Goose, about time you—” 

“—We’re getting married,” Goose interjected, pulling you into his side and wrapping his arm protectively around you. “But we need a witness.” 

“What the—you’re getting married!?” Maverick shouted, startling the woman beside him. “Holy shit! Congratulations!” 

“Thank you! But we’re pressed for time, Mav, so let’s go,” Goose urged, gesturing for the door.

“We’re so sorry,” you apologized to the woman that Maverick had been flirting with. 

“I get it. Congratulations,” she mumbled before walking off. 

“Do you even have rings?” Maverick asked, already pushing Goose towards the door. 

“Shit!” Goose exclaimed, causing you to laugh. 

“You bought me an engagement ring, but you didn’t think to buy wedding rings?”

“I didn’t know if you were going to say ‘yes,’ Honey!” 

“Alright, alright, get to the courthouse. I’ll figure something out,” Maverick asserted as the three of you stepped outside of the club. “What’s your ring size?”

“Here, use this for me,” Goose replied, pulling off his Naval Academy ring and handing it over to his pilot. Goose told Maverick your ring size next before adding, “Where the hell are you going to find wedding bands at this time of day?”

“I’ll figure it out. But, go! There’s probably a shit ton of people trying to get married there now,” Maverick urged, pushing the two of you towards the Bronco. 

“Thanks, Mav!” 

~~~~~

Goose drove you down to the courthouse and just like Maverick predicted, there was already a long line of people trying to get married. And just about every single groom-to-be was a naval officer in his dress whites. You and Goose started on the paperwork so that you could get married right away when Maverick came barreling down the hall. 

“I got them,” he stated, handing over two gold bands. “And I got these for you, Mrs. Goose.” 

“Thanks, Mav,” you replied, eyeing the roots that were still attached to the bottom of the flowers that he handed to you. “Did you steal these from someone’s yard?” 

“Doesn’t matter,” Maverick stated, ripping off the roots for you and tossing them in the trash. 

“Just don’t ask. It’s always easier to not ask,” Goose told you, causing you to laugh. 

About a half an hour later, it was finally your turn to get married. Goose and Maverick stood at the end of the short courtroom besides the judge as you slowly walked down the aisle. Coming to stand besides Goose, you smiled up at him, absolutely enamored with your husband-to-be. And he smiled back at you like you were the only other person in the universe. 

The vows were short and the ceremony was all together only about five minutes, but when the two of you finally got to say ‘I do’ in front of the judge and slipped the gold bands onto each other’s fingers, you were practically bouncing in place, ready to pounce on your husband. And he was already pulling you closer.

“I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the—” 

Goose wasted no time in pulling you in for a kiss and you happily returned it, throwing your arms around Goose’s shoulders. The judge shared a look with Maverick, who shrugged with a proud smile, as Goose dipped you for a moment, the two of you practically making out in the middle of the courtroom. 

“Well, it’s a good thing that this isn’t a church,” the judge remarked, causing Maverick to laugh. 

And with a few quick signatures and a stamp, you were officially married. You were now and would forever be Mrs. Goose Bradshaw. And neither you nor Goose was ever going to let anyone forget that. Goose led you out of the courthouse and pulled you in for another kiss once you were outside. 

“I’ll leave you two to enjoy your night,” Maverick replied, shooting the both of you a wink.

“Thanks, Mav,” Goose returned on behalf of the both of you.

“Here,” you called, handing Maverick the flowers that he brought you. “Go have a wonderful night of your own, Mav.”

“Will do, Mrs. Goose,” Maverick replied, giving you a quick salute. 

You and Goose walked to the Bronco as Maverick hopped on his Kawasaki and headed back for the Navy Club. Goose, getting increasingly more handsy with each step, gently pressed you up against the Bronco and peppered kisses up and down your face and neck.

“What do you say that we move onto our wedding night,” Goose suggested, squeezing your hips. “There’s a pull off down the road, about five minutes from here.” 

“Goose,” you reprimanded, smacking him lightly on the chest, and causing him to straighten up immediately. “Your first time as a married couple is supposed to be special and romantic. Not a romp in your car.” But then you grinned and leaned up to whisper in your husband’s ear. “But that can be our second time.” 

“I better get you home then,” Goose remarked, tugging open the door for you.

~~~~~

You called out of work the next morning, knowing that you were going to be an emotional wreck for the rest of the day. Goose stepped out of your bedroom as you prepared breakfast, already dressed in his day uniform. Trying to put on a brave face, you handed Goose a plate with food for him. Goose took the plate from you but quickly set it aside. 

Pulling you closer, Goose lifted you up onto the counter and quickly connected your lips. He leaned down and laid you down against the counter. You reached down as Goose captured your lips again and undid his belt. Goose held your joined hands up further on the counter as you held onto him for one final ride before he had to leave.

Goose rested his forehead against your own as the two of you gasped together, holding each other as close as possible. Goose muffled your cries with his lips as the two of you slowly came down from your shared high, pressing soft kisses around your face as you slowly relaxed onto your countertop again. 

Staring up at him with tears in your eyes, you cupped his cheeks and pulled his forehead back against your own and brushed your noses together. Goose held you there together, giving your left hand a reassuring squeeze. Pressing a soft kiss to your lips, he tried to smile.

“You’ll be alright, Honey. I’ll be back before you know it.” 

“I know,” you croaked out, rubbing his cheek softly. “I love you, Goosie.” 

“I love you too, Honey.” 

“Come back to me.” 

“Always,” Goose replied, pressing another kiss to your lips. 

The two of you righted your appearances before heading out the door. Goose drove the Bronco down the road and slowly pulled into the lot. The two of you silently held hands as you walked onto base. Goose went to quickly change into his flight suit, leaving you and Maverick standing in the hall for a moment.

“He’ll be alright,” Maverick told you, noticing the tears in your eyes. “I’ll take good care of him. And I’ll bring him back to you in one piece.” 

“Thanks, Mav,” you returned, sniffling a bit. “And it’s only for a few months. I’ll be fine.” 

A few months. More like almost a year. Goose told you last night that they estimated that they would be gone for eight to ten months. It could be shorter than that. It could also be longer than that. But you couldn’t think about that right now. 

Goose emerged from the locker room and the three of you walked down to the tarmac. Other aviators were already saying goodbye to their families and Maverick took a few steps to the side to give you and Goose a smidge of privacy. 

Sniffling, you turned to look up at Goose, knowing that it was time to say goodbye. He squeezed your hands and put up a brave smile, but you knew that he was dying inside just as much as you were. His eyes just always gave it away. 

“Come back to me,” you whispered out. 

“I’ll always come back to you, Honey,” he promised, pressing a kiss to your nose. Pulling you in for a tight hug, Goose let his own tears drop. “I love you.” 

“I love you too.” 

The two of you simply held onto each other for a few moments until Maverick gently touched Goose’s shoulder and gestured for their plane. It was time to go. But you weren’t ready to let go. And neither was Goose. 

“You’ll hardly notice I was gone,” Goose told you, tilting your chin up so that you locked eyes.

“Sure,” you agreed, playing along with the lie, though your voice broke as you spoke. “I’ll write to you, so that you don’t forget about me.”

“Honey, there’s no way on Earth that I could ever forget you.” Pressing a kiss to the tear that slipped out of your eye, Goose pulled you closer. “You’re my home.”

“You’re mine too,” you whispered shakily, burying your face in his chest. 

Goose pulled you in for one last passionate kiss goodbye before they had to finally go. You stood there with the other family members, watching a Goose left with your heart in his pocket. Tears streamed down your cheeks as you waved to him. Goose blew you a kiss and you caught it, holding it to your heart.

But then the canopy came down and the planes turned to take off for somewhere out in the middle of the ocean. 

#top gun fanfiction #top gun #goose x reader #top gun goose #goose bradshaw #goose top gun #nick goose bradshaw #goose x you #nick bradshaw x you #nick bradshaw #nick bradshaw x reader #nick goose bradshaw x reader #nick goose bradshaw x you #top gun 1986 #pete mitchell #pete maverick mitchell

[hey-kae]

Only Yours

Pairing: Pierre Gasly x female reader (ft. Charles and Charlotte)

Request: hello!!! hope you are doing well :) thank you soooo much for already so perfect. it was amazing, definitely one of my comfort reads right now! this is a weird request, but maybe a pierre fic and the storyline being like you’re dating pierre but he and charles always joke that you and charlotte are dating because (naturally) you two are really close?

Warnings: slight mention of alcohol but nothing besides that.

Sidenote: I honestly didn’t expect to enjoy this one that much but i definitely did! I hope u guys will like it as well! (Please keep in mind that I don’t know much about Charlotte…)

Pierre had fallen asleep last night with you wrapped up in his arms and weirdly woke up the next morning to a cold, empty bed and an even emptier bedroom.

It was the F1 summer break, a time of the year you've come to impatiently anticipate since it granted you Pierre's constant presence for about a month. Through the years since the two of you started dating, it had somehow become a tradition to plan at least a brief vacation during that time with your boyfriend and Charles and Charlotte whose company you truly enjoyed. The four of you almost inevitably ended up on some tropical island or at least in some beachside cabin, swimming or tanning all day long then drinking and chatting the night away by a makeshift fireplace you'd build on the beach at night. During these days, you had experience invaluable love, true friendship and made the best memories of your life.

This year was no different.

The four of you, after long weeks of planning and days of packing, had rented a beautiful villa by the ocean that would grant Pierre and Charles some much-needed peace of mind. Through its beautifully designed backyard, it had access to a peaceful, calm beach with crystal clear water and melodic waves crashing on its shore.

The four of you had spent the last evening exchanging stories and memories there as the moon shone down on you and the stars twinkled in the clear night sky. Regardless of the fact that Pierre and Charles' stories seemed a little bit more interesting, they still listened so carefully to you and Charlotte's tales, making you feel as appreciated as you truly were. At some point, they were shocked as your stories progressively showed how much time the two of you spent together without them.

After that, each couple retreated into their room where you got the chance to spend some private time with Pierre, kissing and talking until sleep overcame you, hence why he was so shocked to wake up without you beside him. It didn't help that waking up to your arms hugging him was arguably his favorite part of being on vacation.

Pierre sat up in bed, a deep set frown of confusion painfully obvious on his face. The enchanting sound of waves nearby seemed to try to sing him back to sleep, his eyes threatening to close again as his thoughts swayed with the steady rhythm of the ocean. He felt himself slouch back against the pillows, groaning at how comfortable the bed was as his body desperately begged him to snooze off again.

In his half-asleep state, he reached for you to pull you to him but his arm hit the mattress once again.

He jolted awake, fully conscious this time, his mind just now registering the fact that you weren't in bed with him like he assumed you would be.

Muttering to himself im confusion, he forced his body out of bed, put on some shorts and headed out of the bedroom to search for you.

Much to his annoyance, he tripped on his shoes from yesterday on his way out, a complicated combination of french curse words effortlessly leaving his mouth as he pulled the door open, rubbing his sleepy eyes to see clearer.

Pierre struggled to walk properly, his brain wishing he was still wrapped up in the soft sheets instead of having to search the whole villa for you. He swayed as he walked the crisp white hallways, not noticing Charles leaving his and Charlotte's room, looking much more awake than his French friend. It took almost bumping into him for Pierre to notice his presence.

Charles took in Pierre appearance, hair all over the place, barefoot and only dressed in a pair of loose shorts.

"Tu resemble à un idiot." You look like an idiot. He smiled at Pierre with amusement.

"Ferme ta gueule, blaireau. Je n'trouve pas y/n." Shut up, asshole. I can't find y/n. Pierre, grumpy as hell in the morning, snapped at his friend.

"Bah je n'trouve pas Charlotte aussi mais je m'suis habillé avant d'quitter la chambre." Well, I can't find charlotte too, but I got dressed before leaving the room. Charles taunted him in a playful manner.

Pierre looked back at Charles, only now noticing that he was indeed dressed in his swim shorts and a tshirt. Hell, he even had his shoes on and his sunglasses hooked onto the collar of his shirt. Then, he acknowledged the monégasque's words. Charlotte being missing as well meant one thing: the two of you woke up way earlier than your respective boyfriends, got bored of waiting for them and therefore made your own plans. That wouldn't be the first time that happened.

"Ça signifie qu'elles sont ensemble quelque part." That means they're together somewhere. Pierre groaned, realizing his freak out session was unreasonable.

"Évidemment. Vas t'habiller et nous les chercherons ensemble. Je pense qu'elles sont deja à la plage."Of course. Go get dressed and we'll look for them together. I think they are already at the beach. Charles patted Pierre's back and left him alone in the the hallway.

Pierre sighed and went back to the room, already having a self-conducted debate on if he should wear his swim trunks or something else as he heard Charles rummage in the kitchen.

He closed the door and started digging through his suitcase, trying to put together a decent outfit that he won't sweat through. He ended up wearing a tank top and his swim shorts as he was already planning on taking a dip as soon as he figures out where the hell you were.

He put on his clothes and headed for the bathroom. He brushed his teeth and splashed cold water on his face, finally feeling himself wake up completely.

Now he understood why Charles had called him an idiot. His hair was looking rather messy in a unique way.

"Merde." Shit. He mumbled, running his damp hands through the strands to tame them. The process took way longer than usual, his locks absolutely refusing to cooperate.

"Pierre, dépêche toi. Je m'ennuie ici." Pierre, hurry up. I'm getting bored here. Charles' voice echoed through the hallways.

Pierre rushed to join his best friend in the living room, both of them heading out onto the vast beach stretched out in front of them.

It was still significantly early, so it was doubtful that you and Charlotte would already be in the water. The relaxing sound of crashing waves became clearer as Pierre and Charles walked, their eyes scanning the area for you and Charlotte.

They had walked for a more than a few minutes before Charles tapped Pierre's shoulder and pointed at a spot by a big rock, an umbrella and towels occupying it.

"Là bas." There. He gestured, their steps now more hurried.

Pierre instantly smiled when he spotted you, dressed only in a bikini, sunglasses on your eyes and a big straw hat on your head. You were sat next to Charlotte, chatting and giggling as you snacked on a bowl of strawberries. If it wasn't so early, cocktails or martinis would have probably been involved.

Pierre and Charles exchange a brief look that confirmed that they were feeling a bit left out, not in an annoyed way, more in an entertained kind of way. They loved seeing their girlfriends get along so well, they just hadn't been expecting the two of you to ditch them so often after you had gotten comfortable with each other.

"What a cute couple!" Pierre teasingly cooed once they were within hearing distance for the two of you.

You instantly looked up at the sound of his voice, your smile quickly mirroring his as you watched him cross the small remaining distance with Charles by his side.

Charlotte interrupted your brief admiration session by draping her arm over you shoulder.

"Right? Now if you'd back off..." She shrugged in suggestion.

Pierre shook his head with an entertained smirk as you leaned into Charlotte's touch, slyly smiling at your boyfriend before popping a strawberry into your mouth.

"Ouch." Charles' face furrowed with a pained look, his hand clutching his chest.

Charlotte burst out laughing at her boyfriend's dramatic behavior and got up to properly greet him, hugging him and giving him a brief kiss.

Meanwhile, Pierre took a seat beside you on the spread out towel, wrapping one arm around your waist and pulling you into him.

"Hi." You beamed at him, cheeks a bit blushed from the heat.

He reached over and removed the sunglasses off your face, giving you a soft smile before puckering up his lips and gesturing for you to go ahead and kiss him.

Chucking, you pressed your lips onto his in a small peck and pulled away. Pierre wasn't having that this morning, he needed a few more seconds of your lips against his own. He leaned in more, resuming the kiss but also making you lose your balance. You laughed into the kiss, propping yourself on your arms so you wouldn't fall back.

"Eh, watch out, mate. You don't want to upset the girlfriend over here." Charles' voice sounded from beside you, referring to Charlotte.

Pierre pulled away with a laugh, looking at his best friend, pointing to him to let him know that the joke was a good one.

"Yeah, you're right. We already interrupted their little breakfast date." Pierre joked back, glimpsing at you out of the corner of his eye to see if you had laughed at his joke.

Instead, you gave his shoulder a little shove.

"Oh please. As if they haven't had enough dates this vacation. I don't even know why we're here honestly." Charles, who now had Charlotte sat between his legs, carried on with the joke, much to Pierre's delight.

"Exactly. Next thing you know, they start sharing a room and throw us out."

Charles burst out laughing, joining in on Pierre's loud cackles as you and Charlotte exchanged entertained looks that you both thought would go unnoticed.

"Regarde, elles ont même des messages secrets et tout." Look, they've even got secret messages and everything. Pierre pointed at the exchange between you and his best friend's girlfriend.

"Oh, please. As if people online don't ship you two. There's a ship name even." You broke your silence, interrupting the two guys' laughter at an impressive speed.

"Wait, what?" Pierre asked so quickly, it made you chuckle.

"Oh yeah!" Charlotte leaped out of Charles' arms as excitement overtook her. "You two? Piarles." She gestured above her head as if the name had magically appeared in the air, then she reached over and high-fived you.

It was your turn to laugh now.

The two of you had exchanged links to some posts in the past, finding them rather entertaining, especially given how close Pierre and Charles actually were.

"Wait until we tell you about the fanfictions and-" You started telling a shocked Pierre, but he wasn't having it.

“Yeah, no…” He said, picked you up and sprinted into the nearby water. You threw your hat onto the sand and held onto his neck, laughing furiously while still hearing Charlotte's laugh until he dropped you into the warm water, dipping underwater himself right after you.

You held back the laughter until you broke the surface again, Pierre immediately pulling you to him and moving your legs to wrap around his waist, his lips immediately finding yours.

"I'm yours and you're mine. D'accord, ma chérie?" Okay, darling? He mumbled into the kiss.

"I don't know, babe. You and Charles..." You pulled away and said, shaking your head from side to side questioningly.

"Oh mon dieu!” Oh my god! Pierre groaned in annoyance.

He wrapped his arms tighter around you, his lips crashing against yours once again, giving you small successive pecks as the waves swayed the two of you.

"Yours, babe. Only yours." He spoke between kisses.

You sighed, smiling against his lips as you felt your heart fluttering. You loved the sound of that a bit too much.

"I know, chéri. I'm only yours too."

#pierre gasly imagine #pierre gasly x you #pierre gasly x reader #pierre gasly oneshot #pierre gasly drabble #f1 imagine #f1 oneshots #f1 x reader #pierre gasly oneshots #pierre gasly imagines